#i love how i was complaining about needing to write them friend!fic and now have written like three
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
you give good love
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/eec20015587052b20b94cbb8bfc2e148/130f57ceb3c49fb9-5b/s540x810/45f39f3c8b6fefebe32cfac9b48803503e003860.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/d2f379e13bf29b7f5fb13e9660a0f4ed/130f57ceb3c49fb9-ff/s540x810/ef92a0e60f7e9a1e3d5f9b7e3e53f7e11e59b1f7.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/35e35d44f32322bbaea5b438fad41ada/130f57ceb3c49fb9-2f/s540x810/7e94772cfd816470178363a27d8665d8c76eec39.jpg)
pairing. brotherâs best friend! idol! dino + fem! reader
summary. as lee chanâs eyes met yours again, he could feel his consciousness slipping away from his soul. god damn, he thought to himself. when did this brat get so hot?
w.c. 5.10K
playlist. kind of based off of you give good love by whitney houston but not really i was just listening to it while writing this
warnings. [PLEASE READ] reader is hoshiâs sister, mentions of freak dino đŤ˘, smut under the cut, PWP, afab reader, dom/sub dynamics, dom chan, pussy eating from the BACK, uses of pet names, chan has a BIG dick, BULGE KINK, very little dirty talking, slight overstimulation, unprotected sex (donât do this irl please), creampie duh â 18+ MINORS DNI!
note. pi-cheollin is the reason i live and breathe. also i might write chunsunie x pi-cheollin fics soon đ also thank you guys so so so much for 2K notes on the wonwoo fic đââď¸ super grateful for all your love, more soon. this is also my first ever long fic, so i hope you like it. enjoy!
âso yeah, those are the dates and timings of the flight. now, check your schedule.â
soonyoung could hear the ruffling of paper as he waited on the phone. the air con blasted in his face, evaporating any signs of sweat from his pores.
âyeah, i think iâll be able to make it!â your voice chirped. soonyoung couldnât help the smile on his face. âthank god! also, donât worry about being lonely, jeonghan hyungâs sister will also be there, and also wonwooâs sister.â
âi havenât seen them in so long! wow, a true trip down memory lane,â you sighed, finally setting aside the calendar on your lap. âthey ask about you a lot, i told you to exchange contacts with them!â your brother scolded you.
âi may have forgotten⌠but all that aside, how much do i need to pack?â you nervously bit your lip, contemplating how much shopping you would need to do.
âitâs a summer trip for one week, basically a mini vacation. pack a good amount of shirts and tops and modest shorts. bring your grandma style swimsuits for the pool.â
âgrandma style swimsuit? oh please! i didnât work out all winter to wear a one-piece!â you complained, flexing your biceps in front of the mirror. âiâll bring what i want to bring.â
âand if i see any of these perverts staring at you, iâll chop your head off too, yeah?â soonyoung sighed. âyeah yeah, they are the perverts. and youâre the polished lamb of jesus who has never gawked at wonwooâs sister right?â
your rhetorical question has your brother stunned as he gapes into the abyss, his mouth filling up with the cool air from the air con. âiâm⌠how did youââ he begins, only to be cut off by the doorbell of his shared apartment.
âthatâs the others. look, iâll leave now, but make sure to pack properly, okay? text me if you need anything. see you soon.â
with that, he hung up. you smiled as you set down your phone, already deciding the outfits in your head.
as you walked over to your closet, your phone interrupted your thought process with a loud notification.
ě´ě°Ź: oi
ě´ě°Ź: did you get the plane tickets?
with a sigh, you texted back your brotherâs best friend, who had somehow managed to find out about soonyoung inviting you.
you: ya, i will be coming.
you could see the dots bouncing on the screen, but you chose to ignore them. switching over to a music app, you started to scroll through and pick your random playlist.
your brotherâs song, God of Music started to play and you threw your phone on the bed, enjoying the music.
you could text chan back later. he was really annoying, and itâs not like he meant anything to you anyway.
your phone buzzed with his notifications as you sorted through swim suits. âhmm, this makes my ass look fat right?â
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/32cb6aceb3aa8e8b0bd12cbc07e2c93a/130f57ceb3c49fb9-b2/s540x810/4c5c0e79eadcf6830de5cfc9fae9e878b5aca16a.jpg)
as you landed in the jeju international airport, you gathered your luggage and made your way to the gates.
your brother was already waiting outside, clad in a mask and a cap. wonwoo and his sister accompanied him, smiling and waving at you.
âhey guys!â you hugged them, before fixing the crop top that rode up your waist. âi missed you so much!â minji (wonwooâs sister) squealed.
the four of you got in the car after shoving your luggage in the back. wonwoo sat next to your brother, scrolling through his phone as you and minji chatted their ears off.
soonyoung couldnât help but peek at the rear view mirror ever so often, catching glances of minji and smiling to himself.
you wanted to call him out, but decided against embarrassing your brother so early into the trip.
within 30 minutes, you had reached the share house. it was a beautiful property, surrounded by greenery. the sounds of waves crashing on the beach wallowed around you as you dragged your suitcase up the ramp.
âeunsok is dying to meet you! we must make a group chat this time, so that we remember to check up on each other, yeah?â minji helped you with your handbag, smiling as you nodded enthusiastically.
in front of the main door, you took in a sharp breath, before pushing the mahogany portico open.
immediately inside, you were greeted by jeonghan, joshua and mingyu lounging about on the couch. however, upon the sound of your entrance, eunseok ran down the stairs, engulfing both you and minji in a bone-crushing hug.
âi missed you!â she screamed, nearly tackling you on the floor. with a giggle, you hugged her back. âme too! its just sad that sophie couldnât join us.â
muttering agreements under their giggly breath, the two helped you get up, and greet the others.
as you answered jeonghanâs questions about your well-being, you heard heavy footsteps from the stairs.
lee chanâs body appeared downstairs. when his gaze countered yours, you choked on your words.
it had been nearly 5 years since you had seen him in person. and wow, had he changed. dino, as he was famously known as these days, sported much bigger muscles, and a sculpted face. his hairstyle was finally suiting his face, a beautiful contrast to the bowl cuts you had seen him in during childhood.
for the first time in your life, you actually looked at him. and boy, did he look good. the tank top he wore showed off his body as he walked towards you, checking you out silently.
he had to admit, you surprised him. your black crop top, barely there jean shorts, and long brown hair came as a huge shock to chan.
he had remembered you as the snot-faced bratty sister of his best friend. the girl in pigtails who would cry every time he brought up your crush in middle school.
as lee chanâs eyes met yours, he could feel his consciousness slipping away from his soul. god damn, he thought to himself. when did this brat get so hot?
âhi,â chan finally placed himself in front of you, shoving his hands deeper into his pockets. âhi,â you breathed out, clutching the handle of your suitcase tighter.
âoh, you guys are meeting after so long!â mingyu chuckled, his eyes wandering around the room as he noticed the tension between you and his youngest member.
âyeah,â you smiled, transfixed by chanâs eyes. his plush lips parted as he glanced at your glossy ones, before quickly scanning your face.
âokay, thatâs enough of your weird staring contest,â soonyoung placed a hand on chanâs chest, pushing him back to create some distance between you two.
âiâll help you get to your room,â he turned to you. âyouâre lucky, since you get it to yourself, but its comparatively smaller and narrower than the othersââ
âwait, werenât we supposed to buy alcohol and meat from the store on the way back?â wonwoo suddenly remembered, making all the eyes in the room turn to him.
âshit!â minji slapped her forehead, tutting. âweâll go get them then! you wanna come with?â she smiled at you, eunseok joining in.
âi think i should set up my things first yeah? but take soonyoung in my place,â you shoved your brother forward. âheâd love to go grocery shopping with you.â
minjiâs cheeks flared up as she straightened her posture, nodding. âsure yeah.â
within minutes, wonwoo, minji, eunseok, soonyoung and mingyu headed off to the car, ready to buy crates of beer for the evening.
as the door shut behind him, jeonghan threaded his hands through his hair, smirking. âdino-yah,â he cooed. âwhy donât you help her with her luggage?â
almost immediately, joshua joined in, egging on the maknae as both of you felt the heat creep up on your neck.
wordlessly, chan snatched your suitcase from your hand, beckoning you upstairs. you bowed at the two elder to you, before running up to chan.
he led you to a small room in the very corner of the second floor, opening the door with his leg as he walked in.
chan cleared his throat as you walked in, placing your hands on your bare waist. âso, this is your room.â
you nodded at him, taking in your space for the rest of the trip. the room was furnished with a queen sized bed, a love-seat in the corner, a small desk and chair and a balcony in the very end.
âthis door,â chan walked over to a door that sat perpendicular to the entry. âthis is the door to a common bathroom. its a jack and jill one, that connects to the room opposite to you.â
âoh? and whoâs in the room opposite to me?â you questioned, raising your eyebrow. with a dramatic sigh, chan leaned against the bathroom door, swinging his head to meet your eyes.
âits me.â
your breath hitched as he gulped. âw-wow,â you stuttered out. âsounds great, chan. looks like we are forced together again,â you smirked, crossing your arms as you stared at him.
he knew what you were referring to.
back when you were kids, and way before the idiot in front of you had signed with Pledis, you and soonyoung had gone to his house for a sleepover. chanâs mother had insisted on having you sleep on the bed, since âthe floor is no place for a lady to sleep.â you and chan shared the bed, while soonyoung dozed off on the ground.
you were 14 at that time, and you remember how you skin had heated up when chan inched closer to you. âthereâs no one to save you from my tickles now, crybaby!â the 15 year old boy had threatened.
yet, chan could barely focus on the flashback, instead focusing on the way your breasts nearly fell out from the neckline of your top.
you noticed his staring. smirking, you drew closer, tightening the cross of your arms.
âwhatâs this now, youâre ogling at me?â
you had him cornered. chanâs back was against the wall at you forced yourself into his space, breasts touching his hard torso.
âiâin you dreams!â he lied through his teeth, nervousness oozing out of his soul as he stared down at your tits.
god, the things he would do to slot his dick between those beautiful, gorgeous, one of a kindâ
âmy eyes are up here, channie,â you stuck your tongue out at him, before backing away and walking up to your suitcase.
dino felt his blood rushing south as you bent over to pick your bag up and place it on the table.
you purposefully wiggled your ass, humming to yourself. âchannie,â you called out, voice as sweet as a siren.
âyeah?â dino collected himself, shaking away the filth that plagued his mind. two can play that game, he decided, biting his lip.
âcan you come help me put my things in the bathroom? i have too much to unpack.â
with a nod, he walked over to your space, his chest touching your back as he leaned over your shoulder. âwhy did you pack so much, hm?â he teased you, running his fingers down your smooth arms.
not backing down from the challenge, you pushed your ass against him, whipping your head to meet his eyes. âi just wanted to look good, yâknow? in case there was a strong, buff, hot man i wanted to seduce.â
with a hiss at your movements, chanâs hands flew to your hips. âyeah? youâve grown up so much that you seduce men now?â
âoh, i do a lot more than just seduce,â you giggled, skincare long forgotten on the desk as you turned around, hopping on the wooden platform as your arms loosely slung around his neck.
chan slotted his knee between your legs, the pervert in him alive and breathing at the sight of you. you were driving him insane.
how you had managed to change so much over a few years had him baffled. instead of worrying about soonyoung, chan thought with his dick.
âwhat do you do then?â he questioned, eyes trained on your lips as you spoke. you pushed your clothed cunt down on his knee, biting back a moan.
âi think i would rather show you what i do than tell you,â you whimpered out, darkened eyes peering into his hazy ones.
chan bent his knee further into you, causing a delicious moan to escape your throat. âgetting bold now, arenât you?â
before you could even comprehend his words, your pussy spoke before you, hips rutting into his knee. however, a sharp knock on the door interrupted your little hump session.
âchan? y/n?â seungcheolâs voice spoke from behind the door. âyou guys in there?â
chan quickly separated from you, walking closer to the door to answer. âyeah, iâm just helping her with her stuff. whatâs up?â
âwell, we were ordering some take out, so if you guys could come down and give your preferences, it would be great.â
âyeah, be there in a second,â chan glanced back at you, your teary eyes meeting his. the fucked out expression on your face made his dick jump to life.
but the heat of the moment had passed, which painted both of your cheek's a deep shade of red. realization hit dino way faster than it hit you. shooting you a tight-lipped smile, he shoved his hands in the pockets of his shorts.
with a sigh, chan left the room and left you breathless, panting as your senses slowly returned. the fire of lust in your stomach had dimmed slightly, as realization dawned on you.
what the fuck just happened? and why did you like it?
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/32cb6aceb3aa8e8b0bd12cbc07e2c93a/130f57ceb3c49fb9-b2/s540x810/4c5c0e79eadcf6830de5cfc9fae9e878b5aca16a.jpg)
nightfall arrived faster than you expected. but the cool air surrounding the beach raised bumps on your skin as you shoved grilled meat down your throat.
seungkwan and mingyu worked on the grill, with vernon filling up everyoneâs plates with the expensive store bought items.
you sat on a stool next to seungcheol, sipping on the beer can that was handed to you. when everyone was busy with their own thing, the leader turned to you and smiled.
âso, how have you been? a long time has passed since we spoke right?â
you had always found comfort in seungcheol. he was the leader of the group, a very reliable and trustworthy person. you remember asking him for advice when you got into college.
âiâve been well, how are you?â you set your can aside. âany luck with the ladies you used to complain about?â
he laughs loudly at that, spooning a mouthful of ramen. âno, iâm still stuck with one-night stands for now. dating is too complicated!â
when chan hears his hyung talking about his love life, he scoots closer to the both of you, shamelessly eavesdropping.
âwhat about you? get any action?â seungcheol giggled.
you could practically feel dinoâs presence beside you like a wavering shadow, and you chose to exploit it. how dare he leave you with an unfinished orgasm?
âoh yeah, plenty!â you smirked. âdonât tell soonyoung, but iâm lowkey addicted to sex? just feels so good to let off some steam, you know? and the dudes around me are so easy⌠they fall into my hands like domino.â
the harsh truth behind those words were only known to you. you had been on a dry spell for nearly 2 months now. your fingers and toys were not enough, and you were pretty sure you had started to hallucinate about dick.
âwah, kwon hoshiâs sister is all grown up, huh? good for you girl, go get them!â seungcheol cheered you on, clinking his can with yours.
you sneakily turned to look at chan, who had suddenly grown silent in his conversation with seokmin. âdino-yah. are you okay?â
chanâs eyes met yours and he immediately tensed up. you noticed how white his knuckles had turned, just from gripping wooden chopsticks.
âiâm fine,â he smiled, eyes dancing over your body before he returned to his friend. your bralette was doing nothing to hide your slightly tanned skin, black shorts making your perky ass stand out even more.
dino mentally cursed soonyoung for even allowing you to wear that. but then again, his best friend was too preoccupied with his little crush to pay you any attention.
the rest of the mini barbeque was a tough time for him. the poor boy could only think about your tantalizing words to seungcheol, calling a sweet string of cusses to all the men that touched you before he ever could.
you noticed how your plan was working, hiding your smirk behind a colorful can of beer as lee chan suffered in silence.
within a few hours of outdoor activity, jun and minghao said goodnight to everyone first, tired of all the hustle and bustle. a few others followed suit, yawning and sighing.
at the end of the night greetings, you, dino, wonwoo, seungcheol, soonyoung, minji, and joshua remained near the pool. you saw how your brother kept leeching up to minji, cracking idiotic jokes under her brother's watchful eye.
"i... i think i'll head to bed now, good night guys!" you stretched up from your chair. chan's eyes followed the way your skin gleamed under the fairy lights. he gulped loudly as you purposefully swayed your hips while walking inside.
"you can follow her in, chan-ah," wonwoo smiled, shifting his gaze to the youngest momentarily. "i'll keep kwon hoshi here for a while."
"what are you on about?" dino tried to play it off, scoffing as he crunched up a beer can. wonwoo could only roll his eyes.
"it's obvious you like her, and i'm just giving you a chance to work on it. you really should tone down the staring... soonyoung would kill you if he found out, and i am willing to help you for now. so don't be an idiot and go."
smiling toothily at his hyung, dino whispered out an "i love you" before running up the stairs. he reached his room without breaking a sweat and decided to shower before doing anything.
however, when he was about to slide the door to your shared bathroom open, he heard a loud sigh coming from inside. shamelessly, chan pushed his ear against the door, curious as to what you were doing.
your sigh was followed by a small whisper that sounded like "i can't believe i'm doing this." then, chan heard a zipper being opened.
his eyes widened as he realized what you were actually doing. "no way," he mouthed to himself, feeling his boner re-emerging at a sudden squelching noise.
"mhm," you moaned behind the door, and the pervert in the next room could only imagine what you looked like. "f-fuck chan!" you whimpered, and dino felt his eyes rolling to the back of his head.
the towel dropped from his hand, as his fingers sneaked to the hem of his basketball shorts. with a silent groan, chan stroked his chub as his eyes squeezed shut.
he pulled his cock out, swiping at his tip with his thumb. his brain worked overtime to imagine your hand in place of his, pretty eyes staring up at him.
meanwhile, in the bathroom, you leaned against the counter as your fingers stretched open your pussy. "feels so good," you whimpered, pitch increasing as you imagined his veiny hands pumping into you.
unbeknownst to each other, you and chan had cum to the thoughts of one another that night. chan made sure to cum at the same time as you, recognizing your borderline screams as you tipped over the edge.
what a filthy girl, he thought to himself, panting as his release spurted onto the towel he had discarded.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/32cb6aceb3aa8e8b0bd12cbc07e2c93a/130f57ceb3c49fb9-b2/s540x810/4c5c0e79eadcf6830de5cfc9fae9e878b5aca16a.jpg)
the starting 3 full days of the trip had made you avoid lee chan like he was the plague but personified.
every glance into his eyes had made you remember what you had done on that one night, and guilt seemed to sour your mood.
everyone had decided to go to the beach after having a few afternoon drinks. you spent your time around eunseok and vernon, gossipping about office trolls and work place shenanigans.
chan was simply drinking with seungkwan and minghao, refusing to give you any attention. although he was confused as to why you were ignoring him, he remained silent and decided to give you space.
jihoon suddenly joined into his conversation, hair tied back into a messy ponytail. âdino-ah,â he smirked, snatching a shot glass from the youngestâs hand. âi hear that thereâs gonna be loads of girls on the beach today. wanna check some out? we can share if you want.â
as dino downed his shot, he stared back at his hyung with a grin. âdonât you remember what happened the last time we shared a girl? we had to take her to the hospital because she passed out!â
the group laughed, reminiscing the old memory. it wasnât odd for them to share one-night stands. the boys were family, and they strongly believed in putting each other first.
the large number of giggles near you caught your attention. you and eunseok walked over to the boys, as she queried about their conversation.
ânothing much, it was just a last minute plan in prague⌠god we almost got arrested,â jihoon snickered, elbowing dinoâs side. the youngest could only smirk, pouring himself another shot of soju.
questions flooded your mind as you stared at the man who had you in a chokehold. dino was clad in nothing but swim shorts, his taut muscles on full display for anyone to ogle over.
as the topic changed, your curiosity got the best of you. you staggered over to seungcheol, knowing that the boy would kill to gossip.
âoh hey y/n,â he greeted you with a tilt of his beer can, sunglasses perched upon his nose.
âhi,â you settled down next to him, your can of lemon soda forgotten as your lips quivered. âyou look like you want to ask me something,â he chuckled, eyes scanning your face.
âyou know me so well,â you smiled, twiddling your thumbs. âi can ask you anything right?â
âyeah, sure.â
âno repercussions?â
âno repercussions.â
with a sigh, you turned to face the leader as you took in a breath. âwhat happened in prague?â
seungcheol nearly choked on his drink, sputtering out flicks of the liquid as he stared at you with his eyes widened behind his shades.
âof everything you could have asked⌠why that?â he groaned, wiping his mouth. âcome on,â you whined. âjihoon said it like it sounded so fun! i just wanna know!â
with a glance around to see if anyone was looking, the leader smiled and leaned in closer to you. âwe swore we would never tell this to anyone but us⌠but youâre family too,â he began, voice merely above a whisper.
as seungcheol tattled on about the shenanigans that the idol group had been up to, you found yourself gasping. the wild story, the borderline illegality of it allâ it was too much. you squeezed your thighs together when seungcheol skimmed past the details of the night they spent.
lee chanâs eyes followed the two of you, completely misinterpreting the situation. your shuffling thighs, masked giggles and wide eyes seemed like flirting to him as he clenched his jaw, downing his shot.
why were you making this so hard for him?
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/32cb6aceb3aa8e8b0bd12cbc07e2c93a/130f57ceb3c49fb9-b2/s540x810/4c5c0e79eadcf6830de5cfc9fae9e878b5aca16a.jpg)
it was nearly 1 in the morning when you woke up in cold sweat.
your narrow room greeted you in a greyish hue, curtains pulled back to let the moonlight in. with a sigh, you resorted to calming down, taking deep breaths as you heard the waves crashing on shore. a slight buzzing noise filled your ears. it seemed to be coming from your door, but your mind could barely focus.
your dream had completely ruined your chances of sleep. a ticket to dreamland seemed impossible as seungcheolâs words floated in your head.
iâve never seen dino go that feral on someone before⌠he was insatiable.
she squirted so hard when he was done, it was a huge mess. wonwooâs glasses got drenched-
with a sigh, you take off your sleeping shorts and toss them to the side, fingers dipping down to your core.
your hole was slicked up, a sticky mess from your vivid imagination. your index finger prodded at your entrance, making you let out a sob.
your body was frustrated, in agony. you wanted to feel chanâs touch instead of your own hands, wanted to feel him buried inside you.
you let out another pained moan, pushing your first knuckle inside your fluttering walls. however, you fail to register the sounds you have been making, and that the buzzing from the outside had suddenly stopped.
you spread your legs wider, pumping your digits inside, letting out a hurt whimper. it would never be enough.
suddenly, the door to your shared bathroom opened with a slam, and a concerned chan appeared in your doorway. âare you okayââ
the sound of his voice egged you on further, hole gushing with a fresh serving of arousal. you all but sobbed at his direction, sex induced fog clouding your brain as your fingers fastened.
âchan,â you whimpered. in the doorway, with water drenched all over his face and a can of shaving cream in his hand, lee chan groaned at the sight in front him.
âhelp meâŚâ you pleaded. âoh baby,â he growled, setting the can on the floor as he walked over to you. his hands parted your thighs even further, eyes examining the mess in between your legs.
with a sharp smack, he swatted your fingers away, licking his lips at the sight of your pussy.
morals be damned. soonyoung be damned.
âlook at you,â his eyes stared into your hazed ones, a hand smacking your heat. the friction had your hips bucking.
âso soaked, hmm? what were you thinking of princess?â he bit his lip. âyou⌠always thinking of you.â
âfuck,â he groaned, tilting his head back to compose himself. ây/n,â he sighed, one of his hands cupping your face.
you leaned into his touch, lips jutted out in a pout. âtell me you want this, and itâs not just something youâd forget. tell me you want me, and iâm all yours.â
with a smile, you turn aside to place a kiss on his palm. âiâve never wanted something more in my life, lee chan.â
that seemed to be all the confirmation he needed as he flipped you over onto your stomach, slotting himself between your legs before he discarded his sweats on the floor.
âyou have no idea how patient i have been,â he grunts, manhandling you to arch your back as your ass presses against his torso.
he dips his body down, face to face with your pussy. tantalizing, he licks a stripe up your folds, making your knees buckle on the mattress.
you try to look back to see him, but its impossible to move when his hands grab your ass cheeks, forcing his mouth back on you. dinoâs chin brushes against your clit as he licks at your hole with a groan.
âso wet for me already, bet i could just slide in and youâd take it.â
you can only moan his name in return, clutching the bedsheets as he ate it from the back. his tongue fucks into your folds, lapping at the arousal that drips out of you in copious amounts.
âf-fuck channie! iâmââ
before you can finish, chan is moving away from your heat. the sudden lack of his mouth has you moaning and whining like a brat.
âeasy doll, i donât want you to cum on my face right now,â he pats your ass, flipping you over to your back as you finally get a view of him.
his slick covered face dips down to meet your lips. the kiss is searing and filthy as you taste yourself on his tongue.
your hands reach for his hair, pulling him impossibly close as you suck on his tongue. using your neediness as a distraction, he quickly angles his hips and pushes his tip past your folds.
âshit!â you cuss, gasping and pulling away. in the heat of the moment, you never actually registered how obnoxiously big chanâs cock was.
as you look down to where your bodies meet, your eyes nearly bulge out of their sockets. his fat tip exerts an experimental thrust, and the sheer stretch of his head has you whining.
âshh baby, itâs okay,â he assures you, pressing small kisses along the column of your throat. âjust breathe for me?â
you inhale slowly, allowing your tense body to relax and adjust to him. dinoâs attempts at distracting you do not go futile as you feel his fingers pinching your nipples. the pain in your chest makes the ache between your legs lose all meaning.
steadily, he pushes himself inside you, inch by inch entering your welcoming walls that spasm around him. when he finally bottoms out, you feel him in your gut.
this was the fullest you had ever felt. chanâs mouth licks the sweat around your breast, savouring in the salty taste.
his arms rest on either side of your head, making you relish the view. when he finally looks up, you pull him in for a kiss.
its sloppy, and his teeth clash into yours, but you could not care less. your pussy clenches around him as you pull away, nodding feverishly. âchan⌠if you donât fuck me right now, i might dieâ hah!â
one languid thrust into you has your eyes rolling to the back of your head. his metal chain dangles on your chin, the coolness contrasting the heat that squelches down there.
chan takes full advantage of his dancer body as he pistons his hips into you. the stretch has you reeling, nails clawing down his broad back as his body leans into you.
dinoâs lips find the spot on your neck, licking and sucking till red and purple bloom on your skin. his matted hair sticks to his forehead, as you turn your head to the sideâ the visuals becoming too much for you to handle.
youâre met with his forearm in your sight, fingers tightly gripping the bedsheets.
without a second thought, you lean forward and bit his skin, making him groan out as his cock twitches inside you.
âfu- youâre killing me baby,â he smirked, licking his lips as he forces you to look at him.
the brute force of his thrusts has your body thrashing, legs shaking with pleasure.
âfeels so good channie!â you hiccup, mind cloud. the only thing you could think of was lee chan and his oh so perfect dick that was ravaging your insides.
when chan looks down, his eyes roll to the back of his head. he could see the outline of himself in your stomach, prodding out with every thrust.
a creamy and frothy ring lined the base of his cock, a testament to how your greedy cunt was sucking him in. your warm walls squeezed hard around him when one of his hands dropped down to press the bulge on your stomach.
âfeel me in there, donât ya?â he babbled, hips faltering at your vicious grip. ây-yes!â you cried out, feeling your stomach contracting.
with a loud growl, chanâs lips rest upon yours. âyou close baby? can feel your greedy little cunt crying fâme,â he mumbled, licking your bottom lip.
your pathetic nods made him remove his hand from your stomach and find your clit instead, circling the bud as you mewled.
âcum for me baby, show me how much you needed this cock in you,â his eyes fluttered shut, forehead falling against yours.
âiâm cuâ oh fuck,â you whimpered, suddenly feeling your orgasm rip through your body. your pussy clamped down on him, gripping his length like a fleshlight.
dino moaned in your ear about how good you felt, thrusts turning sloppy as he pressed kisses on your earlobe.
he continued to move inside you, drawing out your orgasm as he chased after his. overstimulation had tears spilling from your eyes, clawing at his pecs as you sobbed. â âs too much channie! hurts!â
âjust a little more baby, clench round me like that agaâ FUCK!â he lost himself in you, feeling your walls clamp down on his cock, milking him for all his worth as his orgasm washed over him.
in a desperate attempt, chanâs thrusts turned erratic as he pumped his load inside you. âs-so good,â he whimpered, hips stilling inside you as he softened. you groaned at the warmth, shutting your eyes in ecstasy.
you both were panting, bodies entwined in a soft caress. time seemed to still when lee chan looked into your eyes again, smiling like a lovesick puppy when you kissed him.
your mouth whined pathetically when he pulled out, falling to your side as he sighed. wanting to be close to him, you shuffled near him.
your fingers dropped down to your pussy as you tried to plug his cum inside you, moaning at the sensation of being so incredibly full and warm.
âthat was⌠the best sex iâve ever had, sheesh,â dino wrapped an arm around you, pulling you impossibly close.
you brought your hand up to place on his sweaty chest, giggling as he kissed the top of your head. âbetter than prague?â you teased.
lee chanâs pecs tensed under your hold, as his eyes widened, staring at you in the dark. âwhatâ who told you about that!â he exclaimed, ears dusted pink.
âseungcheolâs very easy to gossip with,â you winked, staring up at his pretty face. âwow⌠i canât believe this hyung,â he grumbled, hearing you laugh.
âhey! this only happened because i was thinking about everything you did to that poor girl,â you smacked his muscle, hearing him wince. âwhy were you so feral that night, lee chan?â you voiced your question out loud.
he sucked in a breath as his grip tightened around your shoulder. âyou really want to know?â
âiâm dying from curiosity,â you mused. with a sigh, chan turned his head to face you fully, meeting your eyes in the moonlight, before he whispered out an answer.
âshe had the same name as you.â
Š nachojaehyun, 2024
#dino#dino smut#svt dino#seventeen#svthub#seventeen dino#dino x reader#lee chan#lee chan smut#lee chan fluff#lee chan seventeen#dino fluff#dino fanfic#nachojaehyun#kpop#kpop hard hours#seventeen smut#seventeen smut drabbles#seventeen thoughts#kpop hard thoughts#seventeen x reader#seventeen hard hours#ě´ě°Ź
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
drunk confessions
word count // 2.056k
pairing // jake âhangmanâ seresin x f!bradshaw!reader
summary // Youâve had enough of hiding your relationship with Jake, so you drink yourself a little courage and just screw it
warnings // established relationship. (slightly)drunk!reader, mentions of alcohol, lightweight reader, nicknames for reader (bubbles, sweetheart, etc.), Bradley is in big brother mode, the mission I mentioned isnât from the film, the pilots still live in their own apartments (all near the base) for this fic, soft!hangman (that man alone is a warning but him being soft???), affectionate Jake and a ton of fluff
a/n // This is the new version of "drunk confessions" from '22! I just changed the wording a little, but nothing of the plot has changed. I loved writing this two years ago and if anyone wants more Hangman, don't worry I have more to come because same haha Thanks to @saradika-graphics for the beautiful dividers â
(as always, please tell me if I missed a warning)
Masterlist
You and Jake started dating almost a year ago when Bradley and him were together at Top Gun.Â
Rooster and Hangman had never been the best of friends, everyone knew that, so it was never the right moment to tell him about the two of you. The risk of Bradley being angry or perhaps even disappointed was too big. At least thatâs what you thought.Â
Jake understood why you didnât want anyone to know. And although heâd love to just scream it out into the world, that he was dating the younger Bradshaw, that he was without a doubt the luckiest man on fucking earth, he respected your decision.Â
Jake knew that youâd do the same for him without a question.
You wanted to tell Bradley eventually, just right now wasnât the right time. But the real question is, when was it really?Â
Jake had a hard time keeping away from you whenever you were at the Hard Deck with the team. You mostly spent your time at the bar with Penny, to keep her company and to catch up with the latest news - often involving your godfather.Â
She and Maverick were so obvious sometimes it made you chuckle, but you really hoped he wouldnât let her down this time. But Amelia and you would ensure that.Â
From your seat at the bar, you also had a perfect sight at the pool table. A lame excuse to stare at a certain blonde pilot all night.Â
Jake would always be the first to voluntarily get a new round of beers for the group, and no one complained about it. They were all so caught up in what they were doing, that no one noticed how he eyed you all night, ready to be by your side in seconds if anyone were to bother you.Â
-
âHey Penny, sweetheart. Another round please!â he gave her a wink and shot her one of his handsome grins. Penny nodded with a smile in return and turned around to get seven cold beers for the young pilots.Â
âYou look smokinâ hot, baby.â he whispered to you as his bright eyes met yours. They had this glow in them every time he looked at you.Â
âYou donât look too bad yourself, Seresin.â you teased him with a wink.Â
âI can do way more than look good. Whatever you want, Bradshaw.â he grinned while his hand secretly found yours on the bartop, his broad frame shielding it from preying eyes.Â
You chuckled lightly, âOh really?â
âOh yeah, babe. You better wait for me when everyoneâs gone. I need to take ya home with me.â he flirted shamelessly in his southern accent you loved so much. Jake knew youâd do exactly that anyway, since you basically lived at his apartment at this point, but where would be the fun?
-
Not even Phoenix knew about the two of you, so you could say both Hangman and yourself did a rather good job.Â
This time was different though.Â
They were all going to meet up at the Hard Deck tonight, for another night of pool, darts and what not. The next mission was in less than a week, and you just wanted to spend as much time with Jake as possible. Just like he wanted to with you.Â
Jake hated to keep his hands by himself when you were just a few feet away, playing darts with Fanboy or Bob. You never hid from them, after all, Rooster was your older brother. If you werenât talking to Penny, you spent your nights with them, laughing, drinking and chatting.Â
Not tonight⌠tonight would be different.
You met Penny at the bar in the late afternoon, to help her get everything ready before the first guests would come in. Amelia was staying at a friendâs house, so you gladly took over her part.Â
When everything was ready for the Hard Deck to open, you sat down at your regula seat at the bar.Â
Penny looked at you from the side while she turned on the lights underneath the bar. âCan I get you anything?â She asked, a hint of worry in her voice.Â
âCan I get a beer?â
âSure, sweetie.â Penny smiled gently. She put the bottle down in front of you, and you took a large sip.Â
âSo,â Penny started, putting her hands on the bar, arms on each side of your beer. âWhatâs on your mind, sweetheart? Youâve been out of it today.â You looked up at her, and she had this look on her face that gave you so much comfort. You knew you could tell her everything and sheâd keep it safe.Â
âI⌠Iâve been thinking aboutâŚâ Yeah, what exactly was it that you thought about ever since opening your eyes today?Â
You didnât even know. Not really.Â
You thought about telling Bradley about your relationship with his rival, screwing everything. But youâve also thought about keeping it to yourself just a little longer. The upcoming mission was creeping into your mind at every thought; What if they didnât make it? You didnât want to think about that more than just a second. Not about your brother nor Jake.Â
He would come back, and heâll be fine. This wasnât his first mission.
âI donât even know Penny, Iâm so confused.â you sighed and let your head fall into your crossed arms.Â
âYouâll figure it out, sweetheart. I know you will.â she said, caressing your hair. You lifted your head to look into her eyes, her kind smile calming your racing thoughts a little.Â
Not enough, though.Â
That night, you kind of ignored your limits of how much alcohol you could handle in one night. You got pretty much drunk. Not to a point where you could throw up or blackout, Penny was in charge of the bar after all, but the kind youâd be rewarded with a nice headache the next day and your mind to be pretty foggy.Â
Drinking wasnât one of your strengths. Thatâs why Jake liked to jokingly call you a lightweight, and he couldnât be more accurate with it.Â
Youâve been sitting at the bar for a good part of the night now. The team had already greeted you when they came in, asking you to come with them, but you declined, telling them youâd maybe join them later.
âPenny.â you tried to get her attention, a sudden certainty in your voice, âPlease excuse me. I have to go and get some kisses now.âÂ
âThatâs his boyfriend duty,â you said with a confident nod. âYou know, happy wife, happy life.âÂ
Penny had no idea how no one of the team could see the glances Hangman gave you. How he couldnât tear his gaze away from you even if he tried. If anything happened, heâd be there in a heartbeat. And those poor guys who tried to flirt with you were quickly intimidated by his death stare.Â
Penny just laughed. She had kept a close eye on you since your third drink of the night, the last two she gave you were non-alcoholic, but you didnât have to know that.Â
She ignored your choice of words at the saying, not changing âwifeâ to âgirlfriendâ with a chuckle and motioned you to go. âGo and tell Jake then.â You looked at her with wide eyes, âHow did yâknow Iâm talking about Jake?âÂ
Penny tilted her head with a smile, âSweetheart, I notice things.â she winked, âNow go and get your man.âÂ
The next thing you knew, you were trying to your boyfriend at the pool table.Â
âHey, Jake!âÂ
His head snapped in your direction at the use of his first name. You were the only one calling him that. And the first name basis got everyone elseâs attention as well.Â
âYeah?â he tried to not be too obvious. But his concern about how you were feeling was rising with every second.Â
You didnât stop at the pool table, but walked up to him. Until you stood right in front of him. You looked up into his bright eyes, filled with curiosity.
âI need kisses.â you told him with a pout, wrapping your arms around his neck. He was so thrown off by what you were saying, that he almost forgot the others around him.
Jake unwrapped your arms from his neck and placed his hand on your lower back. âI think you need some water and sleep, bubbles.â he couldnât suppress the small grin that grew on his lips.
âKisses?! What the fuck is-â Rooster started but was quickly interrupted by you, âOh for godâs sake shut up Bradley.â you hushed your brother in honest annoyance, turning to him.Â
âI love you, but Iâm sick and tired of hiding something from you thatâs important to me, just because Iâm scared of what youâll think or do.â
Hangmanâs gaze was a mix between shock and pride. That you just straight out told your brother and all of your friends standing around you, about the two of you. Not keeping it a secret anymore. He knew it took a toll on you, and heâd told you multiple times to just tell Bradley for your own sake.
âOh my godâ you heard Phoenix breath out a laugh, while the others couldnât find words, still shocked, while some of them were exchanging amused looks.
Bradley didnât. He looked back and forth between you and Jake, not able to process it all quite yet.
âSorry man, listen I-âÂ
âJust give me a second, okay?â Rooster cut Hangman off, stomping to the bar.Â
âLet him be,â you said while curling yourself into his side, hugging his arm close to your body, âHeâll be fine by tomorrow, the old drama queen.â Sober-you would probably be scared Bradley would be angry or disappointed.Â
Good thing you werenât sober right now.Â
âBabe, how much did you have to drink?â Jake whispered, as he bent down a little until his lips reached your ear.
âOhh, not that much.â you assured him as you tried to sound sober, looking up at his face, only inches away from yours.
He looked back to the bar, finding Pennyâs gaze. She mouthed something like âwaterâ easing Hangmanâs concern about your drunken state.
âLetâs get you to bed, huh, sugar?â he softly smiled at you. A real smile, one he had reserved for only you.Â
You instantly shook your head in disagreement, âI swear, Iâm not-â you yawned, âthat tired.âÂ
ââCourse you aren'tâ he mockingly smiled down at you.
âCâmon, on my back.â he ordered, putting his hands behind his back, ready to hold your legs for support. He bent down, and you tried your best to hop on his back. You wouldnât win anyway, and sooner or later - you preferred later - heâd carry you out the bar.Â
You rested your head on Jakeâs shoulder and wrapped your hands around his body. Your eyes already closing as the exhaustion betrayed you.
âWow, Hangman, nice one.â Coyote teased him, the others joining in with laughter. Who wouldâve thought Hangman had a soft spot.
âShut it, Coyote.â Jake said with a look that would make anyone run for the hills.
âSee you tomorrow, lover boy!â Phoenix joked.Â
You giggled on Jakeâs shoulder, âThatâs a good one!â you lazily turned your head in her direction and smirked, Phoenix and the others laughing back at you.
âYouâre supposed to be on my side.â Jake complained, giving your ass a little smack.
âHey.â you giggled, but did nothing in response. Your head ached a little, and you hadnât had the strength nor willpower to do so. Just relived to be carried, you let your head sink back on Jakeâs shoulder.Â
âI love you.â you whispered to Jake as he carefully sat you down on the passenger seat of his car. He stopped in his tracks, his eyes finding yours. Jake bent down to place a soft kiss on your lips and he smiled.Â
The slight smell of alcohol was surrounding you, but Jake couldnât care less. âI love you, and Iâll never let you go, thatâs for sure. Youâre all mine, baby.â he whispered back between small kisses, giving you goosebumps. His scent surrounded you as you wrapped your hands around his neck to bring him even closer. âGood.â you grinned and pulled him into another, longer kiss.
Masterlist
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/19aa1e9a76c35a0f313323d57c9b00d5/4c6dcb642b9648d8-e4/s540x810/5daa3b408d5973800fe5d9e1ad240adec459d135.jpg)
#em's masterlist#jake hangman seresin#hangman x reader#top gun hangman#jake seresin#glen powell#glen powell x reader#jake seresin x you#jake seresin fic#top gun maverick#top gun maverick fic#fanfiction#x reader#female reader#x you
571 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Omg I love ur James fics. You think you could do one where reader finally feels comfortable getting drunk while going out with their group because she knows James is there to take care of her. Ur drunk reader x James interactions are too cute. I feel like I always have a hard time letting go cause Iâm afraid Iâll need to take care of my other friends haha. Love your work!
thank u love! i have fun writing them, i just know james would be so caring! ps thank you for being patient ik this request came in a while ago
đđđđđđđ đđđđđ
⢠james potter x fem!reader âš 1.0k ⢠warnings/tags: intoxication (i think thatâs it but lmk if i missed any pls)
ââ ââ
ââ
â ââ
"But what if Sirius tries to get a new tattoo again?" you ask, twisting back and forth with a steady squeak, squeak, squeak of your barstool.
James clasps his hand on your shoulder, turning you one last time to face him. "Remus is watching him."
"What if Marlene tries to go on another one of her adventures?"
Marlene has a knack for getting herself into precarious situations when she gets drunk, which she likes to call her âlittle adventures.â Usually, this means going home with a stranger, whether itâs for a hookup or to steal their lightbulbs because they looked at her wrong.
"Lilyâs got her.â
"What if I do something stupid?" you ask, now swinging your legs. The nerves eating away at you just wonât let you sit still.
James puts his other hand on your knee, soothing you with a gentle squeeze. "I'm watching you," he says. After thinking it over for a moment, he adds, âAnd I don't think you'll do anything stupid. Even if you do, I'll do something more stupid so that nobody notices."
This earns him a giggle from you, and heâs happy to see you smiling. He picks up your glass, which is now covered in beads of water, plenty of time having passed for condensation to run its course. He dries what he can with a napkin because he knows you hate when the droplets land in your lap.
You once asked him why it happened, even though you knew the answer. He simply told you it was science.
âScience is stupid,â you had said, eyes fixating on several small spots of water soaking into your jeans.
Now, James wraps your glasses with napkins. He holds out your drink, a black napkin enveloped around it, as he asks, âYou want to do this, right?â
You peek into the glass and watch the dwindling ice cubes swirl around in a vodka cran; a drink that James had called âbeginner friendly.â
âYeah,â you answer shyly.
James frowns. âItâs okay if youâve changed your mind.â
You chew your bottom lip, thinking it over. A part of you wants to forget it, but another part of you knows youâd be disappointed in yourself for chickening out again.
You wrap your hand around the glass, cringing at the squish of the soggy napkin beneath your fingertips. You donât know whatâs worse: this feeling or the water dripping all over you. But Jamesâ attempts to help make you feel warm inside, so you donât complain.
âNo, I still want to do this.â
âThen Iâm here for you. Promise.â James gives your knee another squeeze.
You cast a look toward your friends. For years, you've nominated yourself as the designated driver. Or you've claimed to have early morning obligations. You've always felt better knowing someone sober was around to deliver plenty of water and carb-rich snacks to your incapacitated friends.
That was your excuse, anyway. Not that it isn't one of your concerns, but truthfully, something about drinking makes you feel uneasy. You always knew your friends were safe because you've been there, ready to hold back anyone's hair or stray them away from bad decisions. If you drank too, how could you be sure your friends would have someone to depend on? How could you be sure you would have someone to depend on?
Then, you started dating James, and you found a level of trust you never knew was possible. You know you can depend on him for anything.
When you admitted to him why you never drink when you go out, he swore up and down that he would be there for you.
Remembering his promise summons a wave of courage. You shoot James a nervous smile, and take your first sip, scrunching your nose as it burns your tongue.
"This is kind of gross."
James barks a laugh, "We can try to find something you'd like better next round. That is, if you decide to have another."
Feeling brave, you do have another. That's when you discovered something called the Cosmic Lemon Fizz; a drink that sparkles with edible glitter and manages to be blue, green, and yellow all at once. You laughed when you saw it, not knowing how in for it you were.
"Jamie!" you exclaim after taking a sip of your third Cosmic Lemon Fizz. "This tastes like happy feels!" you gasp as if the thought had just occurred to you, despite this being the fourth time you tell him.
"I bet it does!" James cheers. His eyes wrinkle in the corners as he beams at you.
"You should try one!" you declare, and immediately try to flag over the bartender.
James smoothly takes your hand, stopping you as he says, "No can do. Made a promise to a pretty girl that I wouldn't have a drop tonight."
You whip your head around. "Who!?" you ask, eyes wide.
"Who do you think, pretty girl," he says, poking you in the side.
Giggles escape you and you swat his hand away. He doesn't go far, lifting his arm to brush some stray hairs out of your face. His hand lingers on the side of your face, soothing the pad of his thumb against your cheek.
You lean into his touch, gazing up at him with an affectionate glaze in your eyes; a look that gives him butterflies.
"Wowww," you say dreamily. "You're handsome."
James feels his heart flip in his chest. "Thank you, love," he says, a soft smile playing at his lips.
"Hey," Sirius says, appearing out of nowhere as he lazily throws an arm over your shoulders, "How's it going over here?"
While you're distracted with Sirius, James waves over the bartender and replaces your drink with water. The next time you reach for your glass, you hesitate.
"Where's my cosmo magic fizzy thingy?" you ask, an eyebrow raised as you glance at James.
"You must've finished it," he shrugs, acting clueless.
"That's like the oldest trick in the book. You replaced it with water and now you're trying to be sneaky!"
"I don't know what you're talking about," James feigns innocence.
You giggle, bringing the straw to your lips. "I knew you'd take care of me. I love you," you say, happily sipping your water.
James feels another eye-wrinkling smile break out on his face. "I love you too, pretty girl."
ââ ââ
ââ
â ââ
#james potter x reader#james potter fluff#james potter x fem!reader#james potter x you#james potter oneshot#james potter drabble#james potter fanfic#james potter fic#james potter one shot#james potter fanfiction#james potter#fluff#james potter x drunk!reader#marauders era#marauders fanfic#marauders era fanfiction#marauders fic#marauders fluff#marauders
596 notes
¡
View notes
Text
absolutely losing my mind because of these two!!!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0e924ce4db19723e8e0a7722bb60c7f1/f4d15af82f6da09f-c1/s540x810/b05a6d47cbbed0855d203a8326c2f888c0c0c5ba.jpg)
so.
are these two actually toxic, or are they just kids who don't know how to communicate? easy, they're just kids! (this was fast)
reading the manga will not make you understand that (or im just stupid), and this is why I'm thanking the author on.my.knees for the spin-off!
so.
after watching the anime I fled to ao3, of course. read some works about Rin and Isagi, managed to not spoil myself anything.
then i read the U20 arc. after reading every ryusae I could find (writing one myself rn, doing god's work) I finished to read the manga cause, yk, I wanted to know what would happen with my babies and then boom! Reo and Nagi!!!
I didn't particularly care about them at first: Nagi was strong ofc, but kind of boring? he's not my favourite archetype, and while I loved Reo I hated their fight and wanted nothing to do with them. key word(s), at first.
then, then! I randomly read some fics about them cause they'd started to grow on me, and boom, tons of fics about their breakup/makeup. stunning works, ofc, but I started to see so many "Reo's fault" "Nagi's fault" "toxic relationship" that I kind of started to get uncomfortable (sometimes people throw around the word toxic when it's nothing like that), so what's to do? read the spin off ofc.
that I did, and now not only I love them both with all of my heart, but I'm Reo's number one fan (and kinnie)!
and I developed a deep hatred for those "toxic x" theories and takes. SO. let me blabber and rant.
they love each other so much!!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c9a02ae5916da4ee71fa99f49853a8ad/f4d15af82f6da09f-ae/s540x810/63b3e55cd1afee7e37e56c8670c7d7adb1ba2b16.jpg)
this is Nagi.
he thinks "damn, soccer/football is a pain, I hate sweating and running, but I don't hate Reo" even though most of the time he spends with Reo is spent playing soccer/football (I won't choose one english is so confusing- in italian it's literally called kick).
he doesn't feel forced to be Reo's friend, he likes it.
because Reo loves him, it's as simple as that.
he wants to be Nagi's friend "despite" Nagi's personality: this is something he currently says through the spin-off, which made me cry- Reo truly is the first person who ever accepted Nagi as someone who is lazy and unmotivated, who complains a lot, who doesn't put any effort in what he does, who doesn't offer much.
Or at least he thinks that he doesn't have anything special to offer, until Reo arrives.
he still has those terribly self-deprecating thoughts, but now he has something to offer, his talent.
(and after a period of happiness, their honeymoon phase one could call it, he starts to doubt the sincerity of Reo's care. from thinking "i'm not his slave, i'm his partner" he starts to doubt Reo's honesty: "maybe he only wanted to be my friend because of my talent, a talent he knows how to use"- since he still thinks that he's got nothing to offer! but we will talk about this later.)
this is Reo!
he thinks "I wanted to be the one who could make you love soccer/football, the one able to light up something in you" but he also thinks "seeing you like that, even if it wasn't me who'd done that, made me happy".
he's so jealous he's almost funny, and isn't that the most teenager thing ever?
who wouldn't be jealous after working so hard to be special to someone, just for someone else to take the place you're working so hard for?
it's terrible, but still, it doesn't stop Reo from being happy that Nagi found something exciting.
something that made Nagi as happy as the combo Nagi-soccer/football made Reo happy.
the thing is, Nagi thinks he's Reo's friend because of his talent, which maybe it's true. maybe, hadn't Nagi been a genius, they wouldn't have become friends, but his talent was the sparkle that made him become Reo's treasure.
Reo is someone who has everything, who gets everything he wants, or as he says everything except what he really wants.
for that, he has to work.
so, what he wants is to play soccer/football, and to play it with Nagi.
(in order to be Nagi's friend, he needs to work hard, because he needs to be honest and gain Nagi's trust- this is how friendship works: even when it seems flawless and easy, there's so much work behind it, and knowing it is important. most of the times we only realise it once we lost that bond- for example, Nagi. Reo already knew it, and this is why he tried so hard to not leave Nagi's side)
at one point, the two things became linked to one another, and his dream turns into "winning with Nagi, my partner". Because Nagi is talented, is special, and Reo saw his talent, and how Nagi was unable to do the same. He wants to show Nagi that soccer/football is fun, that his talent isn't a pain, that he is special, because Nagi doesn't know it, and for Reo a star that doesn't see his its own light? is just preposterous.
He cares for Nagi and loves everything about him, even all the "bad" things, and he doesn't think that Nagi has to change, and this is what, for me, makes their break-up way more serious and relatable for a lot of people.
it triggers a "I'll change to be better" "for me you never had to change" "I need to change for myself" dynamic.
2. changing and longing is way more fun when you're doing it together!!!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c6c9c653b4152d3c556cd47d1b0270f7/f4d15af82f6da09f-6f/s1280x1920/5e2c5c5f52309349fdc6c30c93140f732651a996.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/50ac69ef29984f44c84088247f024cbc/f4d15af82f6da09f-09/s640x960/8276f91827e55a7f07d3c051a9ec0b0dab50791e.jpg)
so they split up.
Nagi doesn't do it because he likes Isagi more, or because his style of play is more interesting, he does it because Isagi was stronger than Nagi and Reo: entering Blue Lock, Nagi had trust in Reo's ability to use his talent to win, he didn't even think about failing, and while Barou came close to making him feel like he could loose, Nagi overpowered him at the end- but then Isagi beats Nagi, and Reo with him.
Nagi understands that Reo's dream can't become reality if they aren't the strongest, and if being together doesn't work, maybe they should split up, part ways, become stronger and then join forces again, and win everything. win the world cup.
while his friendship with Isagi is sweet and I love them, for Nagi Isagi is like a cyclette.
he'll use the cyclette to get get fit and make his bf swoon over his legs, he won't stay with the cyclette once he doesn't need the training anymore. and even if he will, it will always be just the cyclette he uses to get fit "for" his bf.
(metaphor isn't metaphoring)
Reo doesn't know that.
he knows he's strong, but he knows that Isagi and Nagi are on a whole other level and he feels threatened. he fears that Nagi will choose Isagi instead of him, and he tries desperately to not loose Nagi.
Nagi is his dream. Slowly, day after day, Nagi became part of his dream, and now he's losing not only his best friend but the dream that made him free.
Reo says it himself- he knows that Nagi did the smartest thing by leaving, but he's young and scared and sees it as Nagi leaving him.
He feels abandoned, and he thinks that Nagi is abandoning his dream to go with the bigger fish, the apex predator, in order to become the best striker, by forgetting the promises they made at the start of Blue Lock, to stay together til the end.
Neither of them forgets the other.
Nagi leaves, and all he thinks about it "I need Reo to see this" "I can't wait to let him see how much I've improved", and he misses Reo, just as much as Reo misses him.
the only difference?
Reo is oblivious about Nagi's real feelings and thought process, and his thinking of Nagi turns into spiraling into depression and self-hatred.
so Nagi changes.
he starts to see the beauty in soccer/football, he finally sees what Reo had tried to make him see for months, and he's thrilled. he's having fun. he's grateful that Reo convinced him to not discard Blue Lock immediately. he's different.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/617d8b4c4d4c83d8cd305ca5ca8025f5/f4d15af82f6da09f-6f/s540x810/95f5307fcb4e5b4b84b03fea8bf66279b2a55215.jpg)
different why? because Isagi beat him? because Blue Lock happened?
he changed not when Isagi beat them, but the moment he became Reo's friend, and found a reason to do something.
because Reo was the first person to ever tell him that his laziness, boredom, his oh so troublesome antics were alright, that he was what he was, and he was enough not only for Reo, but for the whole world.
Reo accepted him even when he was set on being static, made him want to change, and now that he's changing he feels worthy of being loved so much.
"you saw something in me back then, you forced to me work hard, and now thanks to you I ('m on my way to) realised my own worth, now I found something exciting"
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ed92433885e0187ba747861c43162443/f4d15af82f6da09f-de/s540x810/7893ae52d33f51a4a2fa101780808584341a0511.jpg)
he changes.
Reo sees him after what, a few days, and he's already improved so much.
and he thinks that he was Nagi's cage, his personal dead weight, that Nagi may have been his treasure but he wasn't Nagi's. that Nagi doesn't need him anymore. if Nagi doesn't need him, what will be of his dream?
(we could start a long-ass post ab mental health and recovering but I won't for my own sanity)
what's his worth then, since he got into Blue Lock just to stay with Nagi till the end- especially when he can't even be number two, with Isagi there- and Nagi won't be with him anymore?
he needs to change too.
3. destroying yourself in order to change (no fun)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a43a8e0006f7cabfca13668929704c98/f4d15af82f6da09f-6e/s540x810/cd2d4cce94d19d98e861a4eadf78ceb4b0eaae57.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e683fff1b8fed2aab2e2dc33bed5be5e/f4d15af82f6da09f-6e/s540x810/377cbc81507bb65a4c9fec4379af87c8d348d754.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/88696cb6265eb6ddc617cb1b5cd7d22a/f4d15af82f6da09f-d0/s540x810/428b48d2074efeb042bf27f7d48df97c7575ea6c.jpg)
Reo says that he isn't brave enough to destroy himself like the others do.
Isagi, Barou, Nagi, Chigiri, they all destroy themselves in order to become stronger and change, evolve, but Reo can't. he's scared, he's confused, the whole arc is just him looking like that. then what does he do?
he lets Nagi destroy him. "If I can't do it, Nagi will" don't you understand you're doing exactly what you say you're unable to do? the fact that you're not the one pulling the trigger doesn't mean that you're not killing yourself
he pushes Nagi until he snaps and tells Reo to fuck off, that he's a pain, that he's weak and someone Nagi doesn't want anything to do with, because that's what Reo thinks.
He thinks Nagi doesn't want to be with him anymore, he's feeling guilty for what he thought (later later), he's insecure- and instead of being reasonable, he founds a way to confirm his "irrational" fears.
"I'm not being insecure since Nagi confirmed it"
he sabotages himself. that's the nail in the coffin.
instead of destroying himself with football/soccer, by learning from a lost match, he destroys himself with life, by putting on the line his relationship with the person he (not exaggerating) loves most in the world.
he's unable to distinguish life from soccer/football (and this will be the aspect that makes him so different from most of the other characters), because since meeting Nagi they've become one thing. soccer/football is his life, Nagi is his life, because they're his only chance at being happy.
(Nagi is able to distinguish between the court and Reo: this way, Reo is just as special as Isagi is, since Isagi may have made him see the fun in soccer/football, but Reo made him get angry. Nagi who thinks that his strong quality is the fact he never gets angry, that he's a pacifist. Isagi is his soccer/football revolution, Reo is his life revolution.
Reo can't. they all insult each other on the field, but they're all friends afterwards. not Reo. not yet)
now he's lost Nagi, and his dream, and he has to pick himself up from the ground.
this is how Reo changes.
4. miscommunication is a beast
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/30a44f6b827c352d6c5d11f14751cab2/f4d15af82f6da09f-58/s540x810/5d230d6303cc1ab2ed24bec0e0bd179409857a8b.jpg)
As I said before, Nagi starts to think that Reo only cared about him because of his talent. he's angry at Reo. he doesn't understand why Reo said those things, why he was so stupid, why he didn't understand Nagi.
he says "I'm not his toy" and he isn't, but really, try to get into his shoes.
he thinks his partner, his best friend, doesn't believe in them as a duo anymore, doesn't want to believe in them like he used to now that Nagi has changed, now that he's more "independent" from Reo.
"what, now that I know how to fight alone, he doesn't want me anymore?" that would be anyone's first thought.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/4b72c822c497d71a9bd7c8442e594bac/f4d15af82f6da09f-6d/s540x810/4b4d089ad51a2a5cd075035ffe6484c9501c3181.jpg)
and he doubts Reo's trust in their dream.
when did Reo start to have so little faith in them, in Nagi? when did he give up on them? he thinks that, after spending weeks trying to improve just to make Reo's dream true.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b19c6372c065815f04a573ead18a2284/f4d15af82f6da09f-bf/s540x810/389b307a9213d1a50fd5ffde0993ac5f5f38b499.jpg)
and he's angry, but he still hopes to play with Reo again.
he still want to, because him and Reo are partners and Nagi still believes in their dream. because he remembers Reo's passion, and he believes in him.
+) 5. being relatable as fuck
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/23ab3400429bdb37fa0fca75fee892b5/f4d15af82f6da09f-e1/s540x810/d4bb7631941c5cb761947e6a4787c2159428f96a.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/cf9f52796a1ae63e8c7545a0b8928894/f4d15af82f6da09f-77/s400x600/921be90a47dfe99e8023dea8889d5912b55dd8fe.jpg)
(what kid with absent/abusive parents never thought back on their action and went anxiously all "Am I just like them?")
Reo begs Nagi to stop being so strong, stop improving so quickly, stop running towards a place Reo can't reach yet, and isn't this a human thing to do? He desperately wants to be with Nagi, and thinks that he'd rather stop him from improving rather than lose him. He thinks "Please, give up on your dream, your ego"- and isn't that familiar?
he just thought the same thing his father, a man he hates and despises and who doesn't believe in Reo, told him. and he said that to Nagi. Nagi who gave him a ticket to the top by being at his side, who let him see hope.
he panics. am I just like him? Am I cruel enough to wish for someone to give up on their dreams, just to get something out of their failure?
he's different from his father, because he's seventeen, he's scared to lose his best friend, and we can be irrational in situations like this one. does he know it? no, the same way he doesn't understand that Nagi didn't left because of him.
so yes, he's in the worst head-space ever.
isn't he relatable? this is what that made reo my favourite character in a second, probably. he's so human and he makes so many mistakes and he's so stupid sometimes, but I can see myself in him very clearly.
and now.
in what way is their relationship not balanced? their love and care not mutual? in what way one used or manipulated the other?
I think they're flawed, and they made mistakes, and they hurt each other, but I also think that we throw in the word "toxic" the moment a relationship isn't perfect.
they're friends and they're teens, they will make mistakes and they will hurt each other, and their friendship (and they were roommates) won't be perfect- this doesn't make it less genuine or beautiful.
don't get me started on what happens in the manga (really don't do it) (all of this was just nagi's spin off!!!)
#don't take this too seriously but do at the same time#they're so fun and they make me want to rip my hair out#blue lock#bllk#reo mikage#mikage reo#nagi seishiro#seishiro nagi#isagi yoichi#reonagi#nagireo#they so silly im crying#i have so many screenshots#anxiously posting this#reo is me i am reo#pulling meta out of my ass#blue lock nagi#is this me seeing too much into things?? i honestly don't care#you'll never guess how much it took me to post this!!!
812 notes
¡
View notes
Note
hello could you write a fic for miles42 having an airhead gf like shes his opposite (kind, always smiling, extroverted but shes a bit blunt) !! for the fic u can do wtv u want tbh !! but if u dont have any inspiration u could do something about her meeting miles42âs mom nd uncle or, him taking his gf on a date or wtv u want bc idk if my ideas are good lmaoo
(Hello! Sure I can and here ya go! Enjoy!)
Earth 42!Miles Morales x Opposite!Reader
It's so funny how you guys even ended up getting together
You both obviously clash but oddly work out well together
Even Miles was surprised he ended up with you
"Blink twice if he kidnapped you, kid."
Words of Uncle Aaron the first time he met you
When Uncle Aaron and his mother met you, they probably thought he was gonna be with someone who matched him, probably Emo or at least similar to him
And to their surprise, and his mother's joy
You walked into the door!
His mother thinks your good for Miles, she sees you're able to get him to smile more, he's happier and she sometimes sees specks of Miles before his dad died come back
Even if Miles is surprised at himself he really does love you
He needs someone like you in his life
Walking down the street hand in hand people would never think that you guys were together
Even in photos, you're smiling, it always seems like he has a permanent frown on his face until out come along
It always looks like two completely different photos, but no
He warns you about being kind to everyone though, as he noticed is a habit of yours
Brooklyn isn't safe, everyone knows that and you could get hurt because you're too kind
You're kinda an airhead also
You once followed a man into his house because he said he had cats and she had kittens
Don't worry, the man was a kind and older man but the principle still stands
Miles noticed you're sorta an airhead, not a bad thing but something he looks out for you for
But he truly does love how much you care for him, his mom and even Uncle Aaron
When you guys first met he was a little suspicious
Just because he wasn't used to that in Brooklyn anymore
You were also incredibly blunt
He found it funny at first when it was at other people
He gets kinda frozen and can't help but sigh when it's directed at him
He thought Uncle Aaron would not like you when he brought you home
Not him mom
But you did great!
He didn't even need to warn you about calling his mom by her first name
He's gotta get used to you being so extroverted
Especially because now he is more closed off and likes to keep to himself more
Especially being the Prowler
But when you want to do anything and everything, social and make friends
He's the one looking over your shoulder and directing you away from assholes
He loves you, but he doesn't want you being hurt
You got them scary boyfriend privileges
I think you guys make a great pair
Miles was initially hesitant to introduce you to his mom and Uncle Aaron, but you wore him down.
So that's how he stood in the hallway of his own apartment like the guest, as his mother already liked you.
Plus, you didn't call her by her first name.
"Aye, you're so pretty, Mija." Miles' mother smiled at you, getting a genuine one back as she stood next to you, glancing at Miles.
"Oh, ÂżcĂłmo te las arreglaste?" Mrs. Morales started, her son blushed as he stood behind you, watching his mom practically flaunt around you.
"Mom!" Miles complained, Mrs. Morales waving him off with an eye roll.
"How did you meet my son of all people, hon?" Mrs. Morales asked, guiding you to the kitchen as you followed behind her, laughing under your breath.
"Well, I was walking to Mr. Gonzalez's bakery, and I was in line but I looked outside," you started, Miles freezing in embarrassment at the upcoming story as Uncle Aaron laughed.
"I saw Miles standing there in the window, but he was just staring at me?" You said, a confused tone in your voice as Miles could hear his mom chuckle.
"Anyway, I smiled at him and he sorta jumped. HeâŚsorta smiled back? It was a little loopy but then he turned away real quick, but he tripped."
"Oh, manâŚ" Uncle Aaron laughed, wrapping an arm around his nephew's shoulder as Miles looked down, blushing thankfully hidden as he hid his face in his shirt.
"He fell sorta hard so I went outside to help him, and yeah!" You smiled, Miles shaking his head as Uncle Aaron elbowed him.
"StopâŚ" Miles muttered, turning around to head to the kitchen as Uncle Aaron couldn't keep in his laugh any more.
Hey, you said it how it was.
Miles may complain about it, but seeing how you were sitting on the counter talking to his mom with a smile on his face, he couldn't complain about it much.
#earth 42 miles morales#miles morales x you#miles morales x y/n#miles morales#miles morales x reader#miles x reader#miles morales earth 42 x reader#earth 42 miles morales x reader#across the spider verse x reader#spider man: across the spider verse#across the spiderverse#spiderverse x reader#into the spiderverse x reader#into the spider verse
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
⎠succumb (to me) âŽ
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/6ef97175cc7f238b45fab3563019b0b5/0d2aa1494a783c10-f0/s540x810/a7e9c6adc8ee61568049a46ef26bf0bc09de1317.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0a3b3c4e599cb9ed3201f0516ccf07e5/0d2aa1494a783c10-8b/s540x810/4eb33c248145d30d5341e816a644463dbce680b2.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/11dec864449cfb79abaefdcc08ff80bd/0d2aa1494a783c10-72/s540x810/0e9869dc3465bb8817acd41faeece4399a3e417f.jpg)
TW: small angst to fluff, smut (dom & top!bada, sub & bottom !reader, kinda rough & angry sex, strap usageâr!receiving, oralâr!receiving, reader sucks on badaâs strap bcs i say so, teasing, strap referred to as a cock, bada is the giver in this scenario, doesnât rlly receive, sorryâŚ) + aftercare, delulu bada, once again LOTS of protective!bada, cold!bada, frustrated!bada, jealous!bada, petty!bada, bada having SERIOUS beef w your bodyguard, lusher being an instigator, reader being oblivious once again but its okay because we love her, jealous!reader, hyo being stuck in the middle of it all⌠justice for her fr, ngl the descriptions in this one are more spicy so⌠beware ? allusions to homophobia if you squint, the picture to the farthest right is purely for aesthetics and not meant to represent readerâs skin tone or body type!! and a surprise character that you may know~
SUMMARY: jealousy is manâs most evil, and easiest sin to yield to. bada struggles to keep herself from falling into its clutches, and succumbing to her greatest temptation, you.
WC: 14.5k⌠i promised myself this one would be shorter but iâm weak
A/N: find more information about this au on my masterlist! once again, iâm sure there are MANY mistakes throughout this fic, so please ignore them as best as you can--i'll edit this asap. also this isn't the first kiss or first i love you, consider this fic as a "what if" like slightly canon divergent. i want to make a separate fic about the official first kiss and first i love you!!
DISCLAIMER: all characteristics portrayed are purely speculation and fiction, they are not meant to reflect bada, team bebe, or anyone elseâs actual character, values, or attitudes. please keep this in mind!!
Orange sunlight pours through the black-tinted windows in Badaâs office, casting a warm glow onto words that blur into blots of ink against white paper. Bada's tired eyes squint, attempting to make out the last sentence of the form in front of her. But no matter how hard she glares and huffs, the blots donât unify into words.
âUgh,â she groans, pushing away the form out of frustration. âI need a break.â
âYou think so?â Lusher pops up behind the office door, having quietly opened it while Bada was focused on her paperwork.
âYes, Lusher, I need a break,â Bada pinches the bridge of her nose, sighing out of her nose. âBut I have a feeling I wonât be able to, now that youâre here.â
âThose are some harsh words for someone who brought you a gift,â Lusher says cheekily. She approaches Bada, opening her once-closed fist to reveal a pair of black-framed glasses. âTada!â
Bada lets out a breath, muttering a thank you before grabbing her glasses and putting them on. Immediately, she feels the world come into focus, and the words on the form she pushed away are now crisp and uniform. âMuch better.â
âWhat would you do without me?â Lusher jokes.
âIâd probably be much more productive.â Bada takes ahold of her gold-trimmed fountain pen and sets another stack of papers in front of her.
âWhat happened to taking a break?â Lusher pouts. âYouâre going to go blind if you continue to push your eyes this much.â
âWell, thanks to you, I have my glasses, so I wonât go blind,â Bada says without looking up from the paper sheâs signing.
âThatâs not how it works,â Lusher huffs.
Bada stops writing, placing her fountain pen down and lifting her gaze up to stare at Lusher dead in the eyes. âWhat do you want?â
âI want to talk to you.â Lusher plops down on the couch in the corner of the room. âWe never get to talk like friends anymore.â
âIâm busy,â Bada says gruffly.
âYouâre always busy,â Lusher complains. Bada doesnât respond, instead, she picks up her pen again and starts reading the paper in front of her. âFine,â Lusher folds her arms across her chest, âIâll just talk aloud.â
Again, Bada ignores her subordinate, shuffling to the next paper and beginning to scan the words.
Lusher takes no offense, already used to her friendâs cold and serious behavior; in fact, itâs something she admires in her. And, she also knows that despite how her boss outwardly acts, Bada does care about her and listens to what she has to say.
âMinah and I took care of that job yesterday.â She comments, her eyes moving to the tinted window in Badaâs office. âIt was very easy. U-Ram is getting sloppy.â Lusher waits to see if Bada will respond, but she doesnât, so the second-in-command continues. âHis branch of Seoul should be easy to take over. And if he doesnât want to give it up, Tatter, Minah, and I can visit him.â
Silence fills the room, making Lusher pout again. She wants to get at least some sort of reaction out of Bada, but she remains steadfast in focusing on her work. Lusher thinks to herself, for a moment, wondering what else she could bring up to her boss that might spark up some form of conversation.
Suddenly, a lightbulb goes off in her mind, making her eyes light up and her lips curve upward in a mischievous smile. Thereâs one thing she can use. One thingâor more like one personâthat always breaks through Badaâs icy attitude.
âSo, how have things between you and unnie been going?â Lusher asks innocently.
Badaâs writing pauses, âWeâre doing fine.â She mumbles before continuing to scribble furiously.
Bingo, Lusher thinks, trying to hide how her smile grows. âThatâs good, Iâm glad. I was worried after the incident with Seong, your relationship would be on the rocks. But it seems like it brought you two closer together.â
Bada keeps her eyes fixed on the document below her, âYes. Our friendship has become much stronger.â
âFriendship.â Lusher snorts.
âWhatâs so funny?â Bada cuts in, tone hard.
âYou and unnie arenât friends.â
âWe are.â Bada insists. âI enjoy her company, and she enjoys my company. Weâre friends.â
âBada, you and unnie have done everything in a traditional relationship other than have sex.â Lusher deadpans.
Badaâs hand fumbles with her fountain pen out of shock, her eyes snapping up to meet Lusherâs figure casually lounging on the couch. âLee Seoyoung,â She says firmly. âremember your place, and donât speak about my fiancĂŠe in such a way.â
âI donât mean it in an offensive way.â Lusher shrugs, not affected by Bada using her full name. âIâm just pointing out that you two arenât friends. Or if you are, youâre incredibly touchy friends.â
Bada scoffs, removing her gaze from Lusher. âWeâre just friends. End of story.â
âIf you say so,â Lusher concedes, resting her head against the headrest of the couch. âBut now that I think about it, I wonder how unnie keeps herself satisfied.â
Bada looks up once again, her expression showing clear confusion. âWhat are you talking about?â
Lusher smirks to herself, sitting up. âWell, unnieâs been with you for about two and a half months now, right? Donât you think sheâd begin to feelâŚâ she trails off, trying to find a less brash way of expressing her thoughts. âlonely for companionship? For some⌠skinship?â
Badaâs eyes widen only a fraction, the wheels in her mind slowly turning. âI greet her in the morning with hugs and a peck on the cheek.â
âBoss, you have to realize that not all of us are as composed and able to be abstinent for long periods of time like you are.â
âWhat are you implying?â Bada says incredulously. âThat sheâsââ she cuts herself off, becoming physically sick at the thought of someone else touching you, caressing you, giving you pleasure, and seeing you in ways she hasnât.
âIâm not implying anything.â Lusher holds her hands up in defense.
Bada glares at Lusher, countless thoughts running through her mind as her heart races in her chest. âAnd if she were to be⌠engaging in such activities, who do you think sheâd find company in?â
Lusher looks up, thinking deeply and seriously about Badaâs question. âI would have to say⌠Hyo. Theyâve become quite close.â She answers honestly. âBut donât take this too seriously, Boss. Unnie isnât that type of woman.â
But itâs much too late. Internally, Badaâs already beginning to spiral, remembering every interaction between you and Hyo sheâs witnessed. Thereâs no way youâre interested in her⌠right? She may follow you around every minute of every day, but thatâs not enough to make you fall in love with her, right? Itâs not enough to make you yearn for her touch while Bada remains shut in her office, reviewing documents and signing papersâŚ
âBadaâŚâ Lusher trails off, noticing how her friendâs eyes become cloudy in thought. âIâm serious, donât read too much into it. I was just joking around.â
âIâm not reading into it,â Bada responds after a beat. âMy fiancĂŠe is her own woman, and what she does in her free time is none of my business. As long as sheâs safe and happy, Iâm content.â
Lusher frowns deeply, shaking her head. âButââ
âDonât worry about it; Iâm fine.â Bada holds up a hand to stop Lusher from continuing. âNow if youâll excuse me, I want to finish this pile of papers before nightfall.â
Lusher looks between Bada and her work, unsure if sheâs convinced that her friend wasnât overthinking her joking comment. Eventually, she decides not to disturb Bada anymore, taking her leave and remaining oblivious to the chain of events she would unwittingly cause.
Like an unrelenting plague, Lusherâs words echo in Badaâs mind for the rest of the day, night, and the next day that follows. She tries to stay on task and finish her paperwork, but no matter how hard she tries, her mind will play cruel tricks on her, showing her images of your sweaty body sliding against Hyoâs, a smirk painted across her face as she services you with unrivaled pleasure.
Bada bangs her fist against her desk, dragging her chair back violently as she groans, running her fingers through her hair in frustration. If she canât focus on her work, she might as well see what youâre up to and maybe spend some time with you. Not because she wants to observe your interactions with Hyoâno, not at all. She misses you, is all. In a friendly way, of course.
Leaving her office looking tired and disgruntled, Bada bumps into Soweon in her search for you. She asks her youngest subordinate if she knows where you are, to which she says yes, pointing in the direction of the terrace where the infinity pool lies. Bada says a quick thank you before fast walking in your direction, a prickle of nervousness building in her stomach, something she isnât used to.
Stepping onto the terrace, Badaâs right hand busies itself by loosening her tie, noticing how tight it suddenly felt when her eyes find a sight that makes the nervousness in her stomach wash away, and instead, be replaced by a burning heat.
Your lower half is submerged in water while your upper half is arched into the warm afternoon air, water droplets falling from your throat and dipping down between your breasts as you hoist yourself out of the pool. In front of you, Hyo is holding out a white towel with one hand and grabbing onto yours in the other, helping you out of the pool.
Thereâs nothing particularly abnormal or intimate about the interaction, but itâs your bathing suit that makes Badaâs breath hitch, and the simmering fire burning within her spread. Itâs a black ensemble, elegant, and compliments your figure to implausible lengths, that Bada wonders if it was handmade to make you look as divine as possible.
But your beautiful visage is overridden by Lusherâs words once again ringing in her mind.
Badaâs legs move before she can even think, rushing her over to where Hyoâs holding out the towel for you. She grabs it from her without a second thought, standing directly in front of her and taking your hand in hers, so Hyoâs unable to see you fully emerge from the pool.
âBada?â You say, your eyes lighting up at the sight of her. âWhat are you doing here?â
âI decided to take a break.â She lies through her teeth, briefly checking behind her to see Hyo giving her a slightly confused look before she steps back, allowing her boss to take care of you instead. âHere,â Bada mumbles, wrapping the warm towel around your figure with haste and pulling you into her side.
The action makes butterflies flutter in your belly, and a shy smile overtake your lips. âThank you.â You say softly, taking the chance to discreetly snuggle into Badaâs warmth.
âYouâre welcome.â Bada nods, glancing at Hyo from the corner of her eye every few seconds. âSo, is this where youâve been all day?â
âMostly,â you admit. âI havenât swum much recently, and the sun was warm today, so I thought Iâd cool off a bit in the water.â
âI see.â Bada nods. âAnd your bathing suitâŚâ she trails off.
âWhat? Do you like it?â You ask innocently, unraveling the towel to give her another look at the piece.
Bada's eyes widen as she quickly wraps you in the towel again, feeling her body warm at the sight of yours. "Yes, yes, it looks very good on you," she hurries out. "But isn't it a little... inappropriate for Hyo to see you like this?"
"What do you mean?" You give Bada a confused look. "She sees me like this all the time."
Bada struggles to keep her composure as her thoughts start to race, and her hands instinctively curl into fists. "She does?"
"Yeah, I go swimming pretty often," you say casually, starting to walk toward the terrace exit. Bada follows, keeping you tucked into her side, and sending glares Hyo's way. You glance at your fiancĂŠe, noticing the black frames on her nose. "You're wearing your glasses again." Reaching up, you gently touch the side of them.
"Oh, yes," she mumbles. "I forgot I had them on."
"Bada, you need to stop pushing yourself so much." You pout.
Your fiancĂŠe smiles lightly, "You know, Lusher said the same thing."
"Because we're right." You insist. "You're lucky you don't have to wear those glasses every day."
"I won't let it get that bad."
You give her an unconvinced look, crossing your arms. "I'm holding you to that, you know."
"Oh?" Bada smirks. "And what will you do if I slip up?"
"I'll start visiting you every other hour to bother you until you take a break." You say playfully.
"Well, we can't have that, can we?" Bada banters back.
"Hmm, I don't know, I think you'd enjoy it." You mimic a thoughtful expression, making Bada laugh.
"I'd more than enjoy it." She admits, disguising her sincerity with a joking tone.
Slowing your pace, you find the door to your bedroom right ahead, which surprises you. You must have been so enraptured in your conversation with Bada that you didn't realize your legs were taking you back to your bedroom out of instinct.
Parting from Bada reluctantly, you stare at her with glittering eyes as you shift on your feet. "Thank you for coming to see me. I like spending time with you, even if it's only for a little."
Bada swears youâre trying to kill her, because why are you so sweet and lovely? All her life, Bada's dealt with ruthless businessmen, deceitful allies, and those who used her for personal gain. But you... you get genuine satisfaction out of simply seeing her. And she can't deny that she feels the same way.
"You're welcome," Bada says softly, rubbing her hand up and down your arm out of instinct. She doesn't realize the effect her touch has on you, but she sees the way you smile down at the floor. "You can visit me anytime, by the way. I wasn't lying before when I said I would enjoy you coming to see me." She admits brazenly.
"Okay then, I will." A brief pause of silence envelops you two before you turn to look back at your bedroom door. "I'm going to go take a shower. I'll see you later?"
"Of course," Bada nods. She steps forward to open the door for you, watching you head in before closing it behind you with one last small goodbye. She stays still for a moment, staring at the spot where youâd just been, lost in thought. When she finally recollects herself, she pushes her glasses farther up her nose and turns on her feet, about to head in the direction of her office. But upon beginning her stride, she is met with Hyoâs figure standing a few feet away.Â
âHave a good afternoon, Boss,â she says calmly.
Badaâs mood plummets in an instant, her expression souring at Hyoâs flippant demeanor. She gives a low hum in response before continuing down the hall toward her office.Â
That instance was only the mildest out of three that led up to Badaâs eventual break.
Instance number two occurred while Bada was hard at work. Sheâd been on a call, about to seal the deal on an important partnership between her and one of the lead car manufacturers in Seoul.
âIâm sure there are ways we can both benefit from this endeavor.â Badaâs voice projects into her work phone.
âThereâs no doubt in my mind that youâre correct,â Nam-Su answers on the other line. âBut I feel there are some logistical points that still need to be addressed.â
âBy all means, ask me anything.â Bada walks around her office, making sure to remain attentive while Nam-Su speaks. If she manages to close this deal, her entire facility will have a steady supply of fortified and modified cars, perfect for jobs.
âVery well, my main issue stems fromâŚâ Nam-Su begins to rant, leaving Bada to simply hum in the background while considering his deal. Surprisingly, he had many valid and insightful questionsâthough she should have expected that from him. Nam-Su was always described as a cunning businessmanâwhen he wasnât telling jokes in the workplace. Still, Bada manages to reel Nam-Su in with her impeccable rhetoric, and persuasive offers.Â
It seems like sheâs just about to close the deal when a noise causes her to pause her pacing. She looks up from the floor, squinting with a confused expression to her right, where she thought she heard the noise come from. Her eyes find the window that oversees the large garden right outside her office, locking on the fountain immediately. Assuming that to be the origin of the noise, she turns away, tuning back into her conversation with Nam-Su, whoâs now ranting about his breakfast for some reason.
âThatâs quite interesting, Mr. Im, but going back to the deal, how often and at what speed are you normally able to create heavily modified cars?â
âAh yes, usually it takes aroundââ
The noise cuts in again, making Badaâs head whip toward the window again, this time sure that she heard it. She steps closer to the window, once again squinting in hopes of finding the source. But this time, she does. And she almost wishes she didnât.
Bada sees you first, twirling into view in a beautiful and elegant sundress, looking like a goddess among the flowers in the garden. Youâre laughing boisterouslyâwhich Bada realizes was the noise she heard, the sound muffled because of the glass barrierâat something just out of her view. You move to sit on the edge of the fountain, kicking your feet up a bit and revealing the creamy skin of your leg. Badaâs lips curl into a soft smile out of instinct, the sight of you so happy and carefree so pure that she canât focus on a word Nam-Su is saying.
But just like always, Badaâs never able to fully admire you in peace, because another figure emerges, a black blob disturbing the color and sanctity of the garden. Itâs Hyo, of course, dressed in her usual black suit and dark sunglasses. However, one thing stands out to Bada.
Hyoâs smiling.
And not just a simple, small smile, noâsheâs smiling widely, borderline laughing with you as she stands in front of you, saying something that makes you give her a cheeky look.
Then she sees it.
Atop Hyoâs head is a ring of babyâs breath flowers woven together to make a crown. And similarly, sitting on yours is a colorful combination of peonies.
Bada's left hand tightens into a fist as she stares at you both, laughing and giggling like schoolgirls with crushes on each other. What was going on between you two? Where did this sudden air of intimacy come from? Has it always been there? Had Bada just been too wrapped up in her work to realize you and Hyo were becoming suspiciously close?
Either way it doesnât matter, because all Bada can think about is how badly she wants to be standing there in Hyoâs place, admiring you up close, and laughing alongside you without a care in the world. She so badly yearns to be the only one you allow to hear your melodious giggles or share intimate moments with. (So caught up in her own jealousy, Bada doesnât even realize her thoughts are continuing to stray away from friendship, and farther into romance.)
Badaâs eyes narrow to slits, glaring at Hyoâs every micromovement and scrutinizing it. She briefly considers leaving the office to interrupt, but before she can, she notices you freeze in your spot. A second passes before your eyes meet Hyoâs and become wide. Tiny droplets of water begin to rain down from the sky in steady streams, dotting your dress and deepening its color. You stand up in a hurry, your smile remaining on your lips as you hold your hands above your head, trying to shield yourself from the rain.
Hyo looks up at the sky and says something Badaâs unable to hear, but she sees you motion towards entering the mansion again and feels a wave of relief flood through her body. The world must be on her side. Clearly, it despised the sight of you and Hyo together as well, if the heavy downpour was any indication.
And yet⌠Hyo takes a step to the side, grabbing something out of Badaâs view before she walks closer to you, revealing an umbrella. Your smile only widens, unheard words falling from your mouth as you sit down on the edge of the fountain again, this time with Hyo sitting next to you. Badaâs eyes switch to cold in an instant, and she bites her lip in frustration. But of course, it seems the universe wants to torture her more, because you start to shiver, the dewy rain on your dress most likely giving you a chill. Because of that you unconsciously lean heavier into Hyoâs side, until you give in and press yourself against her arm, shaking like a leaf.
The simple action makes Badaâs entire body light on fire, a deep-seated jealousy rearing its ugly head as her teeth dig further into her lips, the force so strong that if she didnât stop, sheâd end up breaking the skin of her lip.
In the garden, it seems Hyo has finally noticed your shivering, because she breaks away for a brief moment to tug off her suit jacket before draping it around your shoulders, and bringing you into her side again, nodding when you mutter something to her.
Badaâs hand tightens around her work phone with impossible force, a droplet of blood falling from her lip as she stares at you both through the tinted window of her office while you speak to each other, completely oblivious to Badaâs gaze, or her anger.Â
â...Ms. Lee, are you alright?â Nam-Suâs voice breaks through the ringing in Badaâs ear, his tone a mesh between mild worry and genuine confusion at her prolonged silence.
âIâm great, Mr. Im,â she lies through her teeth, the glass screen of her phone cracking under the pressure of her hands.
The last instance, and the one that managed to finally break through Badaâs facade comes the night of Nam-Suâs ball.Â
Having successfully sealed the partnership between them despite her distraction, the cheerful man sent Bada an invitation the day after, proposing to throw a celebratory ball. He not only invited her, but Bebe too, and made sure to include a plus one ticketâhaving heard the rumors of you through the grapevine.
Although Bada doesnât normally enjoy social events, she realizes itâs an opportunity to spend more intimate time with you, and jumps at the chance. She asks you to go as her plus one, to which you immediately accept.
Now, on the night of the ball, Bada looks at herself in the floor-length mirror in her room. Her eyes run down her figure multiple times, looking closely for any imperfections; wrinkles in her dress shirt, the position of her tie, or a stain on her customized suit. She finds none, but does one last check before leaving her bedroom in search of you.
Youâmuch like Bada had once beenâare picking over your appearance nervously while endless thoughts pass through your mind.Â
Tonight is a very important milestone in your relationship with Bada. Not only will you be making your public debut as her fiancĂŠe, as well as meeting multiple of her allied gangs, but this is also your first time attending a ball with incredibly high-profile socialites from all over South Korea. Disappointing their expectations of you or embarrassing yourself is not an option. Everything must be perfect for both your sake, and Badaâs.Â
As if hearing your thoughts, a light rapping against your door alerts you of Badaâs presence. âAre you ready?â
âYes!â You answer hurriedly, gathering your bag and rushing to exit. You step out of your bedroom with a nervous smile, turning to face Bada once youâve closed the door behind you.Â
Upon making eye contact with her, you immediately notice that sheâs not in her usual black suit. Instead, sheâs wearing an overallâlooking suit jacket, one that somehow makes her even more attractive. Sheâs also wearing a ring on the middle finger of her right hand, as well as another on the knuckle of her thumb, which makes you swoon. Bada Lee is the most attractive woman youâve ever seen.
While you appraise Badaâs appearance, your fiancĂŠe takes the chance to appraise you, but is struck with a bolt of shock at your choice of clothing. A ravishing, floor-length black dress with boning along the top adorns your figure, and pushes up the tops of your smooth breasts, displaying them, while a large slit begins along the side of it. It allows Bada to see the garter that holds up your mesh nylonsâshe feels herself gulp every moment her eyes instinctively dip down to look at your breasts or thigh.
 The dress is paired with lace gloves, and the necklace Bada had given you.
Each element paired together decorates your body like beautiful embellishments, creating the vision of perfection in Badaâs eyes.
Her jaw drops out of surprise and astonishment, but once her mind catches up, various thoughts start to form. They start relatively innocent, âSheâs so beautiful.â But then they start to stray, âEveryone at the ball will see her.â Until slowly, apprehension builds in her stomach. âI donât want others to see her like this.â
âBada?â Your voice brings your fiancĂŠe out of her spiraling thoughts. âShould we get going?â
âOh, yes.â She clears her throat awkwardly, trying to fight the heat that she feels forming in her cheeks. âSorry, I wasââ She stutters. âYou look absolutely stunning.â
You laugh bashfully to yourself. âThank you. You look amazing as well.â
Bada simply smiles back at you, still recovering from your radiance as she holds out her arm. You take it without hesitating, falling in line with her as you both start walking away from your bedroom and toward the stairs to the first level of the mansion. Hyo follows after you as always, keeping her footsteps light while you and Bada engage in conversation.
âWhen did you buy this dress?â
âI ordered it a few days ago.â You respond. âI wanted to have a more appropriate dress for the occasion.â
âWell, nobody will be able to keep their eyes off of you,â Bada says confidently, beginning the descent down the stairs, holding onto you tight and making sure to help you balance on your heels.
âYou think so?â
âI know so.â Bada takes the last step down the stairs first, turning to hold onto your waist as she guides you off the stairs.
âAre we the last to leave?â You ask, noticing the lack of Bebe members.
âLusher and the rest of the girls left earlier.â Bada nods. âI had them scope out the venue to ensure itâs safe for you.â
âBut arenât all the attendees allies?â
âYes, so they say.â Bada moves toward the entrance of the mansion, pushing the doors open to reveal her sports car already parked in the cobble-stone driveway. âBut after everything youâve experienced recently, I donât want to take any risks.â
Badaâs words take you back to the Seong incident, and how terrified youâd been, trapped in her hideout. Your lips curl downwards in a frown, your eyes falling to the floor in thought.
Bada notices the shift in your demeanor, and immediately pauses, turning to face you with a gentle and determined expression. âYou donât have to worry about that happening again. All of Bebe will be paying close attention to you the whole night, and I as well. We wonât let anything happen to you.â
You shake your head, âIâm not scared. I trust you.â
Trust. A bond Bada never thought sheâd be able to make again since her mother died. And yet, with you, everything comes naturally and easily.
The car ride to Nam-Suâs is relatively long. You find yourself cycling through many conversations with Bada, ranging from what you did this week, to what she did. Eventually, the conversation strays back to the ball.
âSo just how influential are the socialites attending?â You ask.
âHmm, well in terms of power and connections,â Bada begins, âI outrank all of them.âÂ
âReally?â You awe.Â
âYes,â Bada nods. âBut itâs still very important to make a good impression. They may not have as much influence on me, but making enemies out of them could be detrimental.â
âRight, of course.â You clasp your hands together tightly, hoping the pressure will alleviate some of the nerves building in the pit of your stomach.
âWhatâs on your mind?â Bada questions softly.
You glance at her and sigh, âI guess Iâm just a little worried Iâll say or do something wrong. Iâm not used to being around extremely important men and women.â
âYou donât need to be nervous.â Bada grabs your hands and parts them, weaving your fingers together. âYouâll do great.â
âI donât knowââ
âHey,â She tugs gently on your woven hands, making you turn to face her. âjust be yourself. If you do that, theyâll all love you.â
The car comes to a stop just as Badaâs words fade into the open air, driving your focus away from her briefly and to the window instead. Outside, there are already a few paparazzi gathered around the car, their cameras positioned upward, as they wait with baited breath for you to exit.
âPaparazzi.â You breathe.
âThey donât usually show up like this.â Bada frowns, taking her phone out and typing quickly. âDonât worry, Iâve got it handled.â
Right as she finishes her sentence, all of Bebe walks out of Nam-Suâs mansion onto the driveway. Lusher and Tatter take the lead pushing the paparazzi away from your car, while the rest of the girls focus on creating a walkway for you both to use.
âHyo,â Bada says firmly.
âYes, Boss,â your bodyguard answers quickly, fully parking the car and exiting it. She moves to stand next to your side of the car, but doesnât open your door, because Bada has already left the car and circled around toward you, opening the door for you.
She holds her hand out for you to take as you slide your exposed thigh out of the car, holding onto her as you move to stand up. Immediately, flashes from the paparazziâs cameras start to bombard you, but thankfully Bada quickly adjusts her position so sheâs standing directly in front of you, blocking the lights from blinding you.
Bebe also jumps into action, hollering at the paparazzi who become overeager and start yelling at you to show your face, or for Bada to move out of the way.
âHey, who do you think youâre talking to?â Lusher asks loudly, her face scrunched up in disgust.
âHave some respect!â Minah adds, stepping closer to a paparazzo and making him back away.Â
Bada remains unbothered by the yelling behind her, already used to the demanding nature of having a public life. âAre you okay?â
You take in a deep breath as you stare at Bada, before putting on a confident expression. âYes.â
âRemember, just be yourself.â She whispers, linking her fingers with yours again. You from your joint hands to Bada, your eyes going wide as you glance at the paparazzi a few feet away, worried theyâd see the display of affection. âDonât worry,â Bada assures you, âthey already know. They canât do anything about it.â
Reinvigorating yourself, you nod firmly, signaling to her that youâre finally ready. Bada nods back, stepping aside so that youâre now shoulder to shoulder as you begin your stride toward the entrance to Nam-Suâs mansion. The paparazzi start to go crazy, snapping photo after photo of you two, but through the noise and the chaos you hold your head high, wanting to make Bada proud.
Behind you both, Hyo and Bebe do crowd control, surprised at the amount of paparazzi that have begun to slowly trickle in, solely focused on snatching an exclusive photo of you to plaster on headlines tomorrow. âInfluential Socialite Bada Lee has found her partner?â
You try to dispel all negative thoughts as you stop in front of the entrance, Bada reaching into her left pocket to retrieve her invitation, and handing it to the man standing by the door. He barely takes a look at it before giving you both a bright smile, and motioning for you both to enter.
You look at Bada from the corner of your eye with an amused expression, which she mirrors. âFamous, are we?â
âWhat could have given you that impression?â Bada says playfully, guiding you further into the main hall.
You have to admit, Nam-Su really had taken no prisoners when it came to decorating his home. A large chandelier dangles low in the center of the room, glittering diamonds falling from the prongs like teardrops, and casting a low, beige light across the room. Tables hug the sides of the walls, with flowers tumbling out of their boxes atop of them, and adjacent to trays of small, Michelin star foods. Everything is beautiful, including the guests.
âLook who it is!â An excited voice reaches your ears, making you turn in that direction out of instinct. A woman with blonde hair, a bright smile, and a mature look heads in your direction. Sheâs wearing a low cut dusty pink dress that compliments her curves excellently.Â
âOhh, Kirsten!â Bada says excitedly, switching to English to greet her friend. She meets her halfway and gives her a friendly hug, before pulling away. âI didnât know you were back in Korea."
âI have some business to oversee here before weâre back to Australia and the States.â The woman, Kirsten replies. Her eyes drift away from Bada for a split second, finding yours instead. Her smile immediately widens, noticing how your arm is looped with Bada. âAnd who is this pretty lady? I love your dress, by the way.â
âOh, yes,â Bada turns to look at you, showing a genuine enthusiasm at the thought of introducing you to her friend. âKirsten, this is my fiancĂŠe,â she mutters your name while you step forward, a friendly smile adorning your lips as you shake hands with the older woman.Â
âHello,â you greet her in perfect English, watching as her smile doubles in size. âThank you, I love your dress as well.â
Bada speaks up again, gesturing to her friend, âThis is Kirsten, she handles foreign affairs and runs her own group in Australia. Weâve been business partners and friends for a while now.â
âHold on,â Kirsten cuts in, mimicking an offended expression. âIâm still surprised by the fiancĂŠe comment. Why didnât you tell me you got engaged, Bada?â She acts like a mother scolding her younger daughter, making your smile widen and a small laugh fall from your lips.
âI was trying to keep it under wraps.â Bada says sheepishly. âIâm sorry.â
âYou can make up for it by inviting me and the girls to the wedding as honored guests.â Kirsten remarks proudly.
âAh, of course.â Bada nods, smiling widely. âWhere are Audrey and Latrice, by the way?â
âOh, itâs just me this time.â Kirsten clarifies. âTheyâre both still in Australia, handling things there while Iâm here.â
âHow often do you come to visit Korea?â You cut in, interested to learn more about her.
âI only really come when Iâm needed.â She answers. âNo offense, I love it here, but I get homesick very easily.â
âOh, I would too.â You agree.
âAustralia is my favorite place to be.â Kirsten says while making a heart shape with her hand, mimicking a thoughtful expression. Her youthful attitude makes your nerves slowly edd away as you laugh along with her. âAlso, can I just say, your English is amazing.â
âThank you so much.â You place a hand on your chest, the compliment making you smile.
âOf course, of course.â Kirsten takes hold of your hands, swaying them in a playful manner. âBada, I think you really struck gold here.â She winks in your direction while looking at Bada.
âYes, I really did.â Your finacĂŠe answers earnestly. All the while you and Kirsten were speaking, sheâd been watching you silently, admiring the way you interacted with one of her close friends so naturally. If anything, she felt this proved beyond a shadow of a doubt that you were meant to be a part of her life.
âAh, Ms. Lee!â Nam-Suâs voice interjects into the conversation. He stands a few feet away, his wife on his arm as he waves you and Bada over.
âWell,â Kirsten starts, âIâll let you two go. It was wonderful meeting you!â She steps forward to give you a hug, surprising you, but you immediately reciprocate, already feeling comfortable around her.
âThank you, I enjoyed meeting you as well!â You respond. Kirsten breaks away from the hug, muttering a goodbye to Bada as well before leaving to speak to another guest. You watch her leave for a second, then turn to face Bada. âSheâs very sweet.â
âShe is, isnât she?â Your finacĂŠe takes your hand again, guiding you in Nam-Suâs direction.
âWhen did you two meet?â
Bada hums lightly, thinking. âI believe sheâd just turned twenty, and I was around my mid twenties.â
âSheâs younger than you?â You stare at her with wide, and shocked irises.
âYes, sheâs closer to your age than mine.â Bada nods. âAre you surprised?â
You nod, âShe has a very mature look.â
âShe does. But donât feel bad, a lot of people think Kirsten is older than she really is.â Bada slows her pace as you both near Nam-Su, and switches to a more professional demeanor.
âMs. Lee,â Nam-Su greets Bada again. He then turns to you, âandâŚâ
âThis is my finacĂŠe,â Bada introduces you to her business partner.
âAh, I believe Iâve met your parents.â Nam-Su nods. âI see theyâve done well, you are a beautiful young woman.â
âThank you so much.â You say politely, slightly bowing your head out of respect.
You, Bada, Nam-Su, and occasionally his wife, all engage in a comfortable, and friendly conversation. From this, you learn Nam-Su is a surprisingly carefree man, cutting into the conversation with random anecdotes and jokes. You end up enjoying yourself more than you expected to, but somewhere down the line, the conversation strays to Nam-Su and Badaâs deal, leaving you and the manâs wife out of the loop.
You tap on Badaâs arm lightly, diverting her attention away from Nam-Su to you. âI think Iâm going to get a drink from the refreshment table.â
âOh, sure.â She nods, giving your hand an encouraging squeeze.
âIf youâll excuse me.â You say to Nam-Su and his wife, gesturing toward the table across the room with champagne flutes and appetizers.
âBe my guest.â Nam-Su smiles.
You break away from the group, walking toward the refreshments while letting out a deep breath. Although everythingâs been going well so far, you still feel mildly stressed, constantly checking your posture and making sure to remember proper etiquette. Reaching the table, you grab a champagne flute, holding it up to your lips and taking a small sip. The bubbly alcohol runs down your throat with a mild burn, the taste sharp, but also sweet.
âYouâre looking a little bit tense over there.â A voice comes from beside you, making you turn away quickly and cover your mouth in surprise. âOh come on, do I look that old to you?â Hyo raises an eyebrow at you, crossing her arms across her chest.
âNo, no.â You answer quickly, turning to face Hyo with wide eyes. But when you finally stand face-to-face with her, youâre surprised to make eye contact with hazel eyes, the black sunglasses she wears nowhere to be seen. âYouâre not wearing your sunglassesâŚâ
âDid you really think Iâd wear them at this kind of event?â Hyo scoffs lightheartedly.
âI donât think Iâve ever seen you without them before.â You mutter, completely ignoring her question. âOh, and about before, I donât think youâre old, you just startled me.â
âWell at least youâre being careful.â Hyo shrugs. âReally sparing no expense on formality, huh?â
âThis,â you gesture at the ballroom. âIs important to Bada.â
Hyo hums lightly, âIt is for you as well.â
âNot as much as her.â You say softly. âMost of the people here have known her much longer than I have. I need to make a good impression.â
Hyo frowns at your words, placing her hand on your back and patting it lightly. âYou need to loosen up, kid. Have some fun.â
âIâm trying.â You sigh. âBut itâs hard to when all I can think about is the fact that I have to turn away from everyone to drink.â
Hyo laughs at your words, which makes a subtle smile form on your lips. âWell you donât have to for Bebe, the Boss, or me.â
âYou guys are the only exception.â You admit. Silence falls between you two for a few minutes while you continue to take small sips of your champagne, and Hyo turns to face the crowd of partygoers, watching them closely.
âHey,â your bodyguard suddenly speaks up.
âYeah?â
âWhy donât I take some pictures of you?â She makes a camera gesture with her hands, a playful look on her face.
âPictures?â You glance around you with a hesitant expression. âIsnât that inappropriate?â
âCome on, itâll just be a few. You look cute, donât you want to post them to social media?â Hyo insists. When you still give her a worried look, she sighs. âIâll be fast, just give me your phone.â
You reluctantly hand her your phone, which she quickly taps into the camera app, taking a step back so she gets your entire dress and body in the frame.
âOkay,â she drags out the y in the word, âgive me a sexy pose.â
You let out a deep breath before positioning yourself comfortably, and switching to a more alluring expression.
Hyo gives a hum of approval. âThatâs good, maybe just turn to the side more.â
You do as she asks, the pose accentuating your nylon-covered thigh.Â
âPerfect, stay right there.â She holds up a hand before tapping on your phone, and taking the picture. âOkay, another pose.â
You shift around a bit, now growing more confident as you stare into the camera intensely.
âOhh, that oneâs nice.â Hyo mumbles under her breath. âAnd, last one. Make this one cute.â
You immediately smile, changing your posture to be more youthful and relaxed. Hyo taps one last time on your phone before passing it back to you, muttering compliments. You glance at the photos, surprised by how good they came out. Your figure stands out amidst the partygoers behind you, the low light highlighting your features and giving you a subtle glow.
Truthfully, you look amazing.
âWow.â You mutter.
âMy picture taking skills are out of this world.â Hyo banters. You roll your eyes at her playfully, nudging her shoulder. âIâm kidding kid, you look good.â She looks over your shoulder at the pictures again, nodding. âYou should post them.â
You contemplate it for a second before doing as she says. Opening Instagram, you make a new post with all three pictures, simply captioning them with a champagne emoji.
Time passes by relatively fast after that, women and men from across the room approaching you to make conversation and introduce themselves. You greet them all timidly but politely, Hyo moving to stand off to the side, silently remaining vigilant as you slowly begin to loosen up further, even making some friends with the women who compliment your dress.
However, across the room, Bada leans against the wall while holding a glass of champagne in her right hand, alone. After you left, Nam-Su only spoke to her a bit longer before breaking off to speak to other guests. It was then that Bada realized youâd been gone for a while, and turned to look for you, only to see Hyo standing next to you, taking pictures of you.
Like clockwork, that venomous and sickening feeling of jealousy bubbles at the surface, making Badaâs expression immediately sour, and her gaze lock onto you both. She waited for Hyo to stop taking pictures of you so she could approach you, but just as soon as she did, other women started to gather around you, their voices just barely reaching Badaâs ears across the room, but she was able to make out every compliment they hurtled your way. And while Hyo fell back into her role as a bodyguard, that didnât stop other womenâand eventually men, from circling you and talking your ear off.
You stand in the center of it, looking shy and a bit reserved, but it seems that only makes them swoon even more. Like a new blooming flower amidst a garden of plain roses, you stand out like a beautiful jewel.
It makes Bada sick to her stomach. She has to watch from afar as their eyes stray from your eyes, dipping down to your breasts or your thigh, their gaze caressing every feature of yours like predators.
She only lasts a few minutes like that before she pushes off the wall, about to interrupt and make it clear to the crowd around you that youâre already spoke forâthat youâre hers, and they will never be able to lay their hands on you like they desire toâwhen a loud voice stops her.
âBada!â The voice says excitedly.
Bada turns to face the source, mentally cursing herself for not moving faster when she sees who it is. âRaong.â She says with a light sigh.
âI canât believe I didnât see you before! How long have you been here?â Raong attaches herself to Bada without a care in the world, missing how the older woman tries to avoid the touch.
Raong is the daughter of Dong-Geun, one of Badaâs oldest business partners. A while back, when he caught word of Bada being rumored to take over her deceased fatherâs gang, heâd offered one of his sons up as a potential suitor, trying to make her family. But of course, Bada immediately denied. Though she didnât explain why at the time, Dong-Geun later found out it was because she wasnât looking for male suitors.
Since then, heâd begun shoving his daughter at Bada, practically begging her to marry Raong. Bada refused once again, this time because she wasnât looking for a spouse at the timeâor ever. At least, thatâs what she believed back then.
Eventually, after years of bothering her, Dong-Geun gave up, realizing it was better to keep Bada as a business partner rather than distance her from him by pushing his daughter onto her day after day.
But it seemed Raong never got the memo. Because although she only spoke to Bada a few times at most, she somehow managed to develop a puppy crush on the (much) older woman. She never left Bada alone at events, becoming a nuisance like no other and making Bada hesitant to make public appearances.
âI arrived about an hour ago.â Bada replies in a monotone voice.
âReally? Thatâs so long ago.â Raong says, making her eyes go wide in an attempt to look cute. Something that fails miserably.
Bada says nothing in response, instead lifting her glass of champagne up to her lips, about to take a sip of it when Raong suddenly grabs it.
âYou really shouldnât be drinking so much!â She pouts. âItâs bad for your health.â
âItâs champagne.â Bada deadpans, already feeling the soul being sucked out of her.
Raong smiles cheekily, glancing between the alcohol and Bada. âYouâre right.â She lifts the glass up to her lips, placing them directly onto the spot Bada had hers on, and takes a big gulp of the drink. She pulls away with a proud look, holding the glass up for Bada to take. âHere.â
âNo thank you.â Bada immediately answers, her face stone cold. âIâd rather get a new one.â
For some reason, her comment makes Raong laugh loudlyâincredibly loudâto the point that other guests turn their heads in her direction, their expressions showing a mix between shock and disapproval.
âBada, thereâs no need to act so shy.â Raong says, completely oblivious to the negative attention sheâs garnered. âWe may be in public, but everyone knows that weâre the most attractive couple here.â
âCouple?â Bada scoffs. âWhere did you get that from?â Out of instinct, her eyes move from Raongâs figure to search for yours. And when she does, a revelation like no other dawns upon her.
Youâre standing in the middle of a circle of men and women like before, but instead of speaking to them, your eyes are solely focused on Badaâno, focused on Raong, who clings to her like a needy girlfriend. Your expression shows nothing but absolute discomfort and anger, a look Badaâs never seen you wear before.
Youâre jealous. She realizes, the thought echoing in her head over and over again and making a strange, satisfied feeling build in her gut. You must be feeling like sheâd been for the past few days while watching you and Hyo interactâfull of resentment and annoyance at the woman touching her.
Then, another thought comes to mind. Will she act upon her jealousy if I push her more?
Bada knows she shouldnât be this petty. As the older woman in the relationship, and the one more emotionally mature, she should put a stop to Raongâs advances, walk up to you, and whisk you away, ridding both of your sour feelings so you can enjoy the night together free from inhibition.
But the more sinful part of Bada wants you to fully understand how sheâs felt the past few daysâthe turmoil and envy that comes from seeing someone you care about fall into the arms of someone else.
Unfortunately for you, Bada will almost always succumb to sin.
âCome on Bada, I know you feel something for me.â Raong pushes herself against the older womanâs arm, trying to make her breasts pop, and look enticing.
Although Bada feels nothing at the action, she plays along. âYouâre right, I do.â She says in a low voice looking down to stare directly into Raongâs eyes.
Badaâs behavior even surprises her, the younger girl gapes for a bit before quickly switching back to her piss-poor attempt at being seductive. âIâm so glad youâve finally realized weâre meant for each other.â Her voice pitches upwards, trying to do an aegyo voice.
The result only causes a nails-on chalkboard effect, almost making Bada wince and break her facade. But before she can, she quickly glances at you. Youâre still staring at her, your expression now much further into the territory of anger, before you shift your gaze somewhere else hastily, trying to make it seem like you hadnât been glaring at her and Raong.
âIâm sorry itâs taken me this long.â Bada turns back to Raong, playing the act up by tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear.
The action makes you gasp across the room, daggers physically puncturing your heart.
Bada hears the sound, and has to stop herself from smirking too widely. Yes, finally you understand how it feels.
Raong swoons at Badaâs display, turning away from her with blushing cheeks and giggling loudly.
âHey, Boss!â Lusher suddenly appears on Badaâs other side, trying to look casual as she glances between Raong and her friend. âWhat are you doing?â
âWhat do you mean?â Bada says casually.
âI mean, why are you all over,â she lowers her voice to a whisper to say the next word, âthe pest!â
âIâm not all over her, Iâm simply being polite.â Bada mutters back, discreetly glancing at you yet again.
âYeah, right. When have you ever been polite to her?â Lusher catches her straying gaze, finding you on the other side of it. Immediately, it all clicks in her mind. âIf this is about what I said a few days agoââ
âShouldnât you be keeping a lookout right now?â Bada cuts her off sharply.
âBossâŚâ Lusher says in a disapproving tone. Her friend doesnât budge, instead turning her back toward her and speaking to Raong again. Sensing the conversation is over, Lusher walks away with a pit of guilt burning in her stomach, seeing you struggle to hide your emotions as Bada pretends to fawn over the younger woman beside her.
âWhatâs going on?â Kirsten stops at Lusherâs side, her eyebrows dipping downward as she observes Badaâs strange behavior.
âI think I might have caused this.â Lusher admits, hanging her head in shame.
If someone were to ask you how you were feeling at the moment, the best word to describe it would be "out-of-body."
You truly feel like youâre watching the events in front of you unfold as an omnipotent being. Your eyes are able to take in every movement of both Bada and the girl on her arm to the finest detail, which proves to be a cruel form of torture.
Why is this happening? You find yourself questioning over and over again in your mind. Why is Bada acting this way? Why is she allowing that woman to touch her? And why does it look like she enjoys it?
You swear you feel bile form in your throat with every touch they exchange, and although thereâs nothing more that you want to do than to run away in shame, you physically canât. Youâre rooted to the floor like a statue, cursed to watch your fiancĂŠe flirt with another woman.
Perhaps this is your fault for being so naive. Did you really think that Bada would remain loyal to you when your engagement had been a business deal from the start? When she so firmly stated that sheâd never fall in love with you? How could you have believe that she felt something for you when she touched you so gently, smiled at you, and made you laugh?
Had Bada been secretly having affairs with women from the start? Had she touched them like she did, you? Did she mutter to them how beautiful they looked? Did she undress them with her eyes?
âŚHow could you be so stupidâso young and stupid.
But the worst is yet to come.
You watch in slow motion as the woman beside Bada shifts on her feet, putting all her weight onto her tippy toes as she reaches up to place a kiss on your fiancĂŠeâs lips. Theyâre just about to touchâ
âAlright kid, letâs go.â Hyo steps in front of you, blocking your view of Bada and the woman. She grabs onto your arm in a hurry, taking off her jacket and placing it on top of your head to shield you from any straying gazes as she fast-walks you out of the Nam-Suâs mansion, barely managing to tell Lusher that sheâs taking you home before youâre out of the door, the only evidence of your attendance the droplets of small tears dotting the floor.
The entire car ride is dead silent, Hyoâs lips sealed tight into lines, and not a single sound coming from you in the backseat that she has to check every few minutes on you to make sure youâre still there.
You are, but your head is down, her suit jacket blocking her view of you as you fight back waves of tears building in your eyes.
âBada, I have to tell you the truth, Iâve always been in love with youâŚâ The second those words left Raongâs lips, and she began leaning upward in an attempt to kiss her, Bada knew she went too far.
She immediately breaks away from Raongâs hold, the disgusted face sheâd been trying to hold back for so long surfacing in an instant. âWhat do you think youâre doing?â
âWhat do you mean?â Raong still keeps her voice artificially high, trying to get closer to Bada again. âAre you too shy to do it in public? Should we go somewhere privateââ
âI will be going nowhere with you.â Bada interrupts in a stern voice, straightening out her suit. âIâm engaged.â
Raongâs smile finally drops, a sour look crossing her face. âSo you really did propose to another woman.â She glances from the floor to Bada again, mustering up another embarrassing âsexyâ look. âBut itâs fine, she doesnât have to know.â
Bada scowls at the younger woman. âI mean this in the most polite way possible,â she watches as Raong starts to frown, âI would never choose you, or any other woman over my fiancĂŠe. She is the only woman I will ever touch, or kiss.â
Raong stands in front of Bada, frozen and humiliated beyond belief.
âI suggest you stop making advances toward me, if you know whatâs good for you.â Bada finally says the words sheâs been wanting to for years now, and itâs like a weight has been lifted off of her shoulders. She leaves Raong standing there without a second thought, heading in your direction before she stops, realizing youâre not there anymore.
Her eyebrows furrow, an immediate spike of worry hitting her heart as she searches for Lusher through the crowd of partygoers.Â
When she finds her friend, she walks as quickly as possible towards her. âWhere did she go?â Bada says, looking from one side of the room to the other in a frenetic manner.
Lusher glances at Kirsten who stands next to her, hesitating before answering. âHyo took her homeâŚâ
Badaâs eyes narrow to slits in milliseconds. âLusher, Iâm taking your car.â
The Lee mansion feels eerily quiet when Bada enters, the lights reflecting off the white marble flooring, casting an ominous glow as she ascends the stairs.
Although she knows the mess sheâs caused is purely her own fault, a part of her wants to deny it. She wants to call it retribution for all the mental torment sheâs experienced over the past few days.
She wants to call it that, but she knows she canât.
Standing in front of your door, Badaâs eyes find Hyoâs figure with ease. Your bodyguard is wearing her classic sunglasses again, but this time she doesnât greet her superior. She doesnât even acknowledge her presence, simply stands there, her lips in a firm line with her arms crossed against her chest.
Bada briefly considers speaking with Hyo, but eventually decides against it, knowing she should check on you first, before anything else. Her hand reaches up to knock on the wood of your door, the sound echoing through the hallway as she retracts her fist.
She waits there for about three minutes with no response before pushing the door open and entering your bedroom.
Most of the lights have been turned off, just one raining down a small amount of light and illuminating the room. Bada closes the door behind her, the guilt that had already been brewing in her stomach doubling when she notices youâre not in bed, but sitting in front of your vanity with your dress still on, staring at your reflection with an emotionless expression.
Bada mutters your name, stopping a few feet away from you. âI knocked on your door, did you hear me?â
You donât respond, only continue to stare at your reflection, completely disregarding her presence.
Bada frowns at you, clearly disappointed by your silence. âYou shouldnât have left so suddenly. I was worried about you.â This time, she sees something shift in your eyes, but still, you remain quiet and stock still. Bada huffs, becoming increasingly frustrated as she gets closer to you, stopping right by your side. âIs that Hyoâs jacket?â She gestures to your bodyguardâs suit thatâs strewn across your shoulders.
This time when you donât answer her, Bada finally snaps, releasing the tension thatâd been brewing in her for so long.
âWould you say something to me?â She says, the words coming out much harsher than she intended them to.
Your lips stay stuck together for a minute before they finally part. âWhat do you want me to say, Bada?â Your voice sounds an equal mix of tired, and uncharacteristically cold. âYou made yourself perfectly clear at the ball.â
Your fiancĂŠe stares at you from through the reflection of the mirror, trying to lock eyes with you. âWhy are you acting this way?â
âWhy am I acting this way?â You scoff, rolling your eyes. âYou shouldnât ask such obvious questions.â
âIâm asking because I donât know.â She lies through her teeth. She does know, and despite that she continues to push you, wanting to hear you say the words, âIâm jealous.â
âYou know, if you wanted to fool around with other women, the least you could do was take it somewhere private where I wouldnât have to see.â You shoot back, tone bordering on venomous.
âI wasnât fooling around with her.â Bada denies firmly. âAnd youâre one to talk.â
âWhat is that supposed to mean?â You finally look away from the mirror, turning to face Bada with a furious expression.
âHyo took you home.â Your fiancĂŠe lists. âYouâre wearing her jacket. She took photos of you while we were at a public event. Youâve been spending a lot of time with her.â
âOh please, spare me, Bada Lee,â you interrupt, your voice rising. âSheâs my bodyguard! And I donât touch her like you touched that woman. I havenât kissed herââ
âI didnât kiss Raong,â Bada interjects.
âI spend so much time with her because all you do is work all day!â You continue ranting. âI have never once disrespected you like you just did to me thirty minutes ago.â
âItâs not like thatââ Bada tries to explain herself, but now that youâre speaking, you canât stop.
âI know you said that you would never fall in love with me, but what the fuck?â You exclaim. âHow could you just kiss her in front of all of those people when you introduced me as your fiancĂŠe?â
âI didnât kiss her.â Bada reiterates, feeling her patience wear thin.
âSome of the guests know my parents!â Youâre bordering on tears once again. âCan you imagine what theyâll think when they hear that my future wife kissed another woman in front of the most influential people in South Korea?â
âGod damn itââ Bada steps forward, her frustration finally getting the better of her as she grabs you by the waist, pulling you flush against her body, forcing you to look into her eyes. "I never kissed Raong," she says again, her voice full of force. "I would never kiss her. I would never kiss a woman that isn't you."
Silence falls heavily across the room, your expression shifting from anger, to confusion, then to surprise.
âIf you believe there is another woman out there that I would rather press my lips against, youâre crazy.â She whispers.
You stare into Badaâs eyes, completely taken aback by the sudden turn of events before your eyes slip downwards, to where her lips are.
Bada does the same, although she takes it a step further, bringing her thumb up to press onto your bottom lip, watching the plush skin accommodate for the pressure she applies.
âI want you,â she mutters inches away from your lips. âIâve wanted you from the moment I met you.â
As if an invisible string had been snapped, both you and Bada surge forward, placing your lips against each other with unrestrained passion. Badaâs right hand grabs onto the side of your face, tilting your head backward as you two move in synch, completely lost in the taste of each other. She pulls you in even closer to the point that your chests knock against each other with every labored breath, the desire between you two so strong that you canât help but moan.
Bada hears the sound and feels a pulse go straight to her cunt, the build-up to this simple kiss being so long that she canât help but revel in it. She bites down on your lip and the second you part your lips to gasp, she slips her tongue into your mouth.
Your teeth clash in a heated dance, your tongues caressing each others as Bada turns you around so your back is toward the direction of your bed, walking you backward quickly so that you fall onto it, your body laid out on the cushion like a fallen angel. She follows you onto the bed, keeping herself above you with a single hand as she continues to kiss you deeply, a small string of saliva falling from your lips because of your sloppiness.
Badaâs other hand busies itself by grabbing onto your exposed thigh and hiking it against her hip, pushing her thigh between the gap of yours. Finally she pulls away, both of you panting loudly into the open air of the room. âFuck.â Bada curses. âIâve been wanting to do that for so long.â
Your arms wrap around her shoulders, wanting to kiss her again because of her confession.
âI bet youâve wanted to too, huh?â She smirks, leaning down to just barely graze her lips against yours, not quite giving you what you want. âThatâs why you got so jealous when you thought I kissed Raong, right?â
You huff at Badaâs words, hearing that womanâs name you frustrates you.
âOh, are you mad?â She taunts you, laughing. âYeah, youâre really mad arenât you?â The hand thatâd been stationed on your thigh moves under the fabric of your dress and inwards, towards your hot and sticky pussy. âYouâre mad because you imagined me touching her like this, didnât you?â Her fingers ghost against the material of your underwear, already finding a wet patch forming at the bottom of it.
Bada smirks widely. Sheâs got you right where she wants you.
âDid you imagine me touching her through her panties?â Badaâs fingers move up and down the wet patch, making it grow with every passing second.
You bite your lip, trying hard to suppress your moans at the feeling of your finacĂŠeâs long fingers touching you where you need her most.
âDid you imagine me playing with her pussy and making her moan like a whore?â Bada nudges her nose with yours, enjoying every second of your withering composure. âHuh? Are you going to say something?â
You shake your head, wanting to deny the fact that you indeed had imagined all those things in your blind fit of jealousy, which only made you spiral further.
âNo?â Bada whispers in a higher-pitched voice, trying to mimic you.
You donât respond.
âSay something.â She demands, her voice dropping and her eyes narrowing into a glare. It lacks any real hatred or heat but does burn with sexual desire. âSay something or Iâll leave you here wet and panting bitch in heat.â
You finally release your lip, completely believing that sheâd leave you like this. âNo, please,â you whimper quietly.
âAh, she speaks.â Bada smiles, continuing to circle your clit with her fingers, now applying more pressure. âNow tell me, did you imagine any of those things I described to you?â
Again you grow quiet, embarrassment flooding your veins.
Badaâs smile drops in an instant. âWhat did I say?â She withdraws her hand from your clit, moving it back toward your thigh.
âWaitââ you cry out, looking completely in anguish. âI did! I did!â
Bada hums in approval, placing her fingers against your underwear again. âWhich one?â
âIââ The words die on your tongue, the small pressure that Badaâs applying to you making your sensitive body go haywire.
âWhich one?â She says again firmly.
âTheâthe last one!â
âOh baby,â Bada pouts mockingly, âthatâs not good enough. Tell me exactly which one.â
âI imagined you playing with her pussy.â You admit, feeling more shame in that moment than you ever had before.
âGood job, babe.â She praises you. âYou finally got the words out. Should I give you a reward?â
âYes, please,â you practically beg.
âWell since you asked so nicely,â Bada looks at you through hooded eyes, smirking. She pulls away the material of your panties and inserts her finger, your hot, wet walls sucking her in compliantly.
"Bada!" You all but scream, your legs jerking in pleasure.
"You're so wet," Your finacĂŠe whispers, hearing the sheer amount of slickness your body produces. "Is this all for me?"
"All for you, Bada." You immediately reply, tears beginning to build in your eyes.
"Good." Pumping her finger agonizingly slow, Bada flips the fabric of your dress up so she can watch your pussy open and close, beating against her finger in a fast rhythm.
"Badaâ" You whine, closing your eyes and trying to move against her long, firm finger. "Touch me more, please."
"Yeah? You want more?" Bada says, continuing her slow pace.
"Yes." You cry.
"But do you think you deserve it?" She asks, glancing between your wrecked pussy to your face, which is beautifully expressive.
âI donât knââ you hesitate, âyes, I do.â
âI donât know.â Bada cocks her head to the side, staring at you deeply. âYou spoke to me very rudely just moments before.â She makes a thoughtful expression before looking down at you again. âI think you should apologize.â
âIâm sorryââ you begin, but she cuts you off immediately.
âYou should apologize for wearing this dress to the ball.â Bada insists. âFor looking so fucking sexy and letting everyone eye fuck you while I had to stand there and watch.â
âIâm sââ
âApologize for making me think you and Hyo were fooling around behind my back.â
At this point youâre so far gone and dizzy, you donât even fully register what sheâs saying, only that youâre desperate for her to touch you more.
âIâm sorry for everything, Bada.â You say through heaving breaths.
Your fiancĂŠe gives you a satisfied smile. âI accept your apology, baby.â
Wasting no more time, Bada dives in with an almost inhumane speed, placing her mouth against you, and letting her tongue part your pussy lips as she drives it straight into you. She's rewarded with another loud, pornographic moan as she begins to slurp your juices up, volatile sounds coming from her mouth, and your slick pussy.
Badaâs nose presses against your clit in a dreadfully delicious way, stimulating it and making your legs shake around her head.
âBada!â You chant her name like a prayer, feeling insane amounts of pleasure you never thought youâd experience in your lifetime.
She mumbles something back, the words lost against the skin of your pussy as she moves her tongue in and out of you faster, adjusting her grip around your thighs so she presses even more of your weight onto her.
Bada pulls away with a heaving breath, her chest rising and falling at a concerning speed. But she doesn't stop, she never does, and before you know it she's diving back in, licking and sucking on your pearly-shaped clit, giving you dizzying pleasure.
She flicks her tongue a few more times, dragging her lips and pressing them firmly down until she's driving her tongue back into your pussy, and moving her tongue around your walls, sucking up all the wetness you produce.
And there's tons of itâsome of it is dripping down Badaâs chin in a nasty combination with her spit, the murky substance stickily beading down until it drops onto her clavicle.
"Oh fuck," you moan, your head being thrown back with your mounting pleasure. Although it felt like sheâd just started, you already feel an orgasm building in the depths of your stomach. "I think I'm gonna cum!"
Briefly popping off your pussy, Bada's raspy voice speaks up. "Do it. Drench me baby, fucking cream all over my face."
Your world goes white for a long moment, your fiancĂŠeâs chants egging you on, telling you to just let the pleasure consume you. So you let it happen, you let your pussy throb and release its slick all over Badaâs face.
Quiteness follows your orgasm, but the buzzing in your ears doesn't leave you alone, nor does your bride-to-be.
âOh baby,â Badaâs head backs away from your body, the lower half of her face absolutely drenched in your cum. She licks her lips, savoring every droplet of your essence, âyou taste like a fucking dream.â
âBada.â You whine, her words making your pussy go hot again. âDonât say things like that.â
âWhat? You donât want me to tell you how pretty your pussy is?â She leans over your face again, wiping your cum off her face with her fingers and licking it after. âDonât want me to tell you that I could die a happy woman between your legs?â
You wrap your legs around Badaâs waist, pulling her in closer so you can give her a kiss. She lets you, thankfully, and on her tongue you can taste yourself, which makes you moan.
When she pulls away sheâs wearing a much more tender look, like your kiss had brought her back from a trance. âIâm not done with you yet.â She whispers, bringing her hands down to grope your tits through the fabric of your dress.
Although itâs late and youâre already tired, you still nod at her, slipping into a submissive state yet again.
Bada smiles at you before completely getting off of the bed, making you stare up at the ceiling in confusion. You prop yourself up on your elbows to see what sheâs doing, and what you see is nothing short of heavenly.
Badaâs stripped herself of her tie, her customized suit jacket, and is now only in a white dress shirtâbut not for long. She chucks off the wrinkled shirt, revealing the black sports bra she was wearing under, and⌠a pair of muscled arms and abs?
You shouldnât be surprised, really. Naturally, as the leader of a mafia group, sheâs required to stay relatively lean and strong, yet every divot and curve of her muscles makes you want to jump her bones even more.
Bada doesnât even realize youâre staring, sheâs much too busy taking off her pants, now only in her sports bra and her boxers, with something else in her hand. She looks up then, finding you practically gaping at her, making her smirk.
âAlready have you star-struck and I havenât even started yet.â She chuckles, taking the thing in her hand and placing it closer to the ground so she can step through it.
Itâs then your eyes focus in on it, realizing thatâoh.
A long, girthy black strap sits across Badaâs pelvis. Your eyes widen, your heart racing a the monstrous length and girth of her strap, as well as the texture and ridges on it. You weren't just going to be fucked, you were going to be absolutely destroyed.
âWhen did youââ your voice dies out, completely lost for words.
âI made a stop to my bedroom before coming here,â Bada answers easily. âCall it wishful thinking, but I felt Iâd need it.â She grabs a bottle of lube from the pocket of her dress pants, about to apply some to her cock when she sees movement out of her peripheral and stops.
Absolutely mesmerized, you crawl over to Bada, the material of your dress slightly pulled up so she can trace the curve of your plump ass.
Reaching out an excited hand, you grasp the base of her cock, and open your lips wide before placing them on the mushroom head of her strap.
Immediately Bada drops the lube, her head dropping down in awe to watch you lick and suck on her cock, her jaw falling open. "Fuck." She grabs your head softly, helping you move up and down, her eyes rolling shut. For a second Bada feels like the strap attached to her really is her cock, and that she can feel your plump lips move against it, bringing her unbridled pleasure.
Your slobber drips all the way down her strap and wets her grey boxers, the material turning a damp shade darker. Bada pulls you down her cock gently, trying to avoid gagging you too harshly, but she can't deny the jolt in her cunt when she hears you struggle to take the inches, a slight choking sound murmuring against the black plastic.
"You like that, donât you?" Bada finally gathers her bearings enough to speak again.
Your eyes glisten with tears as you nod, moving off of her cock to gasp out a breath. "Please, can't wait any longer."
"Okay, baby." Bada nods, giving into your wants easily and moving on top of you again. "Iâm going to make you feel so good, honey." Taking her slick cock, she gently guides it to your pussy. "Open wide."
You immediately comply and spread your legs as wide as you can, watching with parted and panting breaths how your fiancĂŠe finally nudges the head of her cock into your pussy.
Slick and wide, her cock splits your pussy open only with its mushroom head inserted, making you let out a debauched and loud moan, the sound reverberating against the walls and filling every pore in the room.
"Shit." Bada curses, feeling herself come to a stop with how hard you're clenching down on her strap. "You've gotta relax, pretty. You're very tight."
Huffing, you attempt to relax your muscles, and slowly but surely, sheâs able to nudge in another inch or two before you start clenching down hard again. Her thumb comes up to your clit and rubs it gently, making your eyes close and another moan slip from your lips.
"C'mon babe, take a nice deep breath in and relax." Bada guides you, rubbing your clit with slightly more force, and at a faster speed.
"Okay." You choke out, taking in a long and shaky breath.
She feels you loosen a bit, and again she takes the chance to slide her cock further inside you, and she's finally able to slip it all in. She breathes out a long, drawn-out curse when all she's able to see of the black plastic is the small sliver of the base.
"There you go." Bada pulls her hand up to your thighs, squishing their flesh in her grip and rubbing soothing circles into them.
Your pussy clenches at your finacĂŠeâs raspy praise, a strangled whine leaving your lips. "Badaâ"
"Shhh," Bada moves forward, even able to push slightly more of the strap into you as she reaches over to give you a sweet kiss, shushing your loud cries. "I've got you. Promised I was gonna make you feel good, remember?"
"Mhmm." You hum, your eyes sparkling.
"I'm not going to let my wife down." Bada keeps to her promise and begins moving, her strap slowly pulling out of your wet pussy, then firmly coming back in and making your back arch.
"Holy shit." You awe, your mouth falling open. She hadn't even started yet. Bada then begins to pick up her pace slowly, pulling and pushing through your pussy's walls, the base of her strap slapping against your lower lips and making loud sounds fill the room.
"Damn it," Bada curses, her eyes drinking in the sight of you. Plump lips parted open, eyebrows furrowed in pleasure, your dress falling so that your tits are spilling out and bouncing in kind with her harsh thrusts.
Leaning forward, Bada takes a nipple into her mouth, her unoccupied hand grabbing and caressing the other, her eyes falling closed at the feeling of your tit in her mouth. Fuck, if she knew she could have had you like this long ago, she wouldnât have waited so long.
But in a weird way, the wait made it even more satisfying, made the sounds of your pornographic moans even more sweet to Badaâs ears.Â
"Bada!" There's not a single thought in your mind anymore, the space being occupied by the woman who is thrusting into your pussy at a dizzying speed, and covering your tits in her spit. The woman who swore she would never fall in love with you. The woman whoâd risked her life to save you from kidnappers. Your fiancĂŠe.
Bada's mouth leaves your nipple with an obscene pop, the flesh around it slightly bruised a darker color from her sucking. "Does that feel good baby?"
"It feels so good." You almost scream, your eyes now opening to see Badaâs frantic thrusts, and how sweat is starting to form on the arches of her brows. "You're so good."
Bada closes her eyes, your words going straight to her cunt. "It's about to get a whole lot better." She leans forward again, this time grabbing your legs and folding them up, then pushing them as far as they can into your chest, giving her uninhibited access to your pussy.
You're seeing stars, you're sure of it. Bada's cock is lodged so deep in you, you swear you feel her in your stomach, your eyes widening to the size of saucers. She pounds into you at an incomparable speed, wet, sloshy sounds squirting from your pussy, making a beautiful melody with your moans, and Badaâs low groans.
A ring of cream begins to form around the base of her strap, the milky white substance catching her attention and making her teeth grit painfully against each other. "Are you close?"
"Yes, yes! Don'tâdon't stop!" You cry out, your bedroom ceiling moving in your vision with every thrust of her strap.
Bada's breath catches, feeling the stimulation of her strap rubbing and pushing against her cunt build up into an orgasm. "Fuck, me too." She dips down to give you a purely tongue kiss before pulling away, panting. "Cum. Fucking cum, honey. Cum all over me."
And you do. Your mind goes blank and you let out your loudest, most obscene moan and cum on Bada's cock.
She follows close behind, letting out a low and drawn-out groan, cumming in her boxers.
Your body becomes liquid against your sheets, the only sound in the now quiet room being your staggered breath, and your fiancĂŠeâs panting.
Kissing your ankle, Bada gently unfolds your legs, making sure to be careful as she lays them back against her bedsheets and slowly pulls some of her strap out of you. You wince a bit and let out a choked whine, which she quickly silences with a sweet kiss and mumbled praises.
"It's alright, honey. You're good, you're with me." Eventually, Bada's able to fully usher her cock out of your still-tight walls and take off her harness, throwing her strap into some random, unimportant corner of the room. "Great job. You were so good, my love."
"Bada." You croak without thought.
"Yeah, honey?" Bada coos, caressing your cheek with her rough thumb.
"I'm tired."
âI know, sweet girl.â She mumbles, placing her forehead against your own. âCatch your breath, okay? Iâll clean you up. You donât have to do anything.â Staying there for only a few more seconds, Bada sits up and walks to your bathroom, grabbing a towel and running it under some water before returning to you. She gently parts your legs, shushing any hisses of pain that leave your lips as she cleans you up, and helps you out of your tight dress.
Once youâre rid of your clothing, she moves to sit next to you.
âHow are you feeling now?â She asks, staring down at you with nothing but love in her eyes.
âSore.â You admit.
âAlready?â Bada looks down at your legs, frowning. âHere,â She places her large hand on your thigh, slowly kneading your flesh in soothing circles, making you let out small, blissful sighs. âDoes this help?â
âYes.â You nod, smiling at her before closing your eyes. âThank you.â
âYouâre welcome, honey.â A comfortable silence settles into the air between you two before your finacĂŠe breaks it. âAbout before,â she suddenly begins, her voice low and remorseful. âIâm sorry for what I did.â
You stare at her quietly, then speak up. âWhy did you do it?â
Bada looks down at your body and sighs. âI wanted you to understand how I felt.â
âWhat do you mean?â
She shifts her gaze to your eyes. âIâve been jealous of you and Hyo for days now.â
âHyo?â You say incredulously. âWait, is this about her taking me home? Because she only did that to stop me from seeing you and that woman kiss.â
âItâs not just because of that.â Bada shakes her head. âYou two have gotten very close recently, and I didnât know how to feel about it.â She closes her eyes, reaching deep within her to find the right words. âI guess I felt envious because she can spend all her day with you, while Iâm constrained to my limited free time to see you.â
Slowly, the wheels in your cogs start to turn, and suddenly everything makes sense. âBada, Hyo is like an older sister to me.â You tell her. âI donât see her in that way.â
Your fiancĂŠe opens her eyes, staring at you with a mildly surprised look. âReally?â
âYes, really.â You nod.
âOh, I see.â Bada moves her hands to your other thigh, starting to massage it. âI donât see Raong in any romantic light either, by the way. Iâve been trying to get her off my back for years.â
âWell, clearly she doesnât understand.â You huff.
The action is so cute, Bada canât help but laugh. âBelieve me, she understands now.â When you give her a confused look, she elaborates. âWhen she tried to kiss me, I told her I had a fiancĂŠe.â
Badaâs words make you smile shyly, butterflies dancing in your tummy.
âAndâŚâ She trails off, a soft smile also finding her lips. âI told her that Iâm in love with my fiancĂŠe, and I would never so much as think about devoting myself to anyone other than her.â
The l word that falls from Badaâs lips makes your eyes grow impossibly wide, and your lips part in astonishment. She watches it all, never shifting her expression away from being loving.
âBadaâŚâ you trail off, tears in your eyes. âI love you too.â
Gazing into the otherâs eyes, you meet halfway in a sweet kiss, one that seals your love, and commitment to each other.Â
âYou are my everything,â Bada mumbles against your lips. âI will always succumb to you.â
taglist:
@aericrys, @somerandomtinyperson, @bluebada, @dallaji, @luvjanexx, @hyejuwu, @diana-rose-25, @jjlovesbada, @cephox, @prilux, @youknow1234, @fae-the-wanderer, @mightymyo, @aein-tings
(if your name is crossed out i wasn't able to to tag you)
want to join the taglist? send me a message or comment saying you'd like to be on it, and i'll add you!
#bada lee x reader#bada lee x reader smut#bada x reader#bada lee#bada lee smut#bada#street woman fighter 2 x reader#swf2 x reader
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Just Friends || MV1 Oneshot
part of the my ex is a footballer series [masterlist] [my ex series masterlist] [max smau]
pairings max verstappen x reader with some ex!ben chilwell x reader in the smau part, danielle campbell is the faceclaim but reader is not described in this part so imagine however
word count 5.2k
warnings talks about depression, injuries and blood dealing with hands, hospitals and medical stuff, mentions of jos verstappen, cursing, angst and fluff, not proofread so probably shitty writing and mistakes
notes this took longer than I initially imagined because i was stuck on how to get it started, but after a good nights sleep and words of encouragement from @coff33andb00ks I got this puppy started. This fic includes Adrian Newey as the point red bull person so I could avoid horner and max as an almost dog dad because I'm a dog person. It starts in the middle of the 2022 season and goes through the 2023 season. If there is enough interest, I might continue to write these two together because I really enjoyed it and there is more to explore.
songs to listen to while reading you're losing me-taylor swift / so long, london-taylor swift / same mistakes-one direction / lose you to love me-selena gomez
You met Max on accident, according to you. When you talked to your father about it years later, you would learn it was no accident.Â
><
He was golfing with Adrian Newey and more coworkers but had forgotten his wallet, so he asked you to drop it off.
Now you knew he worked at Red Bull, so really it shouldnât have come as a surprise that you would eventually meet Max Verstappen, but you walked into the country club expecting to meet some older man, not the reigning Formula 1 world champion.Â
How'd Max know who to approach? Your father had shown him a picture of you so he would know who to look for. While you were searching the lobby, Max had come up to you, saying your name.
You had plenty of experience meeting famous people, even oneâs who knew your name before meeting (perks of dating a football star) but it was still a shock.Â
The meeting consisted of shy words and you fumbling around your bag for your fatherâs wallet and thatâs it. No matter how much experience you had with famous athletes, it would still be weird meeting them. You wouldnât see Max again for a few weeks, he was busy with races and staying in Monaco.
The next time would be at the base, once again you were dropping something off for your dad. This time it was lunch that he just insisted he needed, not whatever was being served in the cafe that day.Â
You stood in the lobby, waiting for your father to get out of a meeting, admiring the trophies on display when Max came up to you.Â
He will argue in the future that you admiring his trophies made him interested, and that he wasnât over a little bragging if it got the attention of a pretty girl. That argument ignores the scheming that your father and Adrian had done, from complaining about your lack of interest in the sport to complaining about you needing to get out more. (Your lack of interest in the sport wasnât true, just that you preferred Ferrari over the local team.)
So with the subliminal messaging from your father, Max was interested in you.
âI thought you didnât really like the sport,â he said coming to stand at your side.Â
You jumped slightly, not expecting anyone to approach you. âWhy would you think that?â
âYour father.â You turn to him with a confused face and Max decided to clarify. âHe talks about you a lot.â
âOh, well, I wouldnât listen to half of what he says.â
âReally? Even when he talks about the chassis?â His words are teasing and you think heâs flirting with you.
âMaybe that you can listen to.â You shrug, turning back to the cabinet. âHeâs really just jealous that I prefer Ferrari.âÂ
Of fucking course, the Italian team. âA fan of Leclerc?â You can hear the bitterness in his voice and it shocks you a little how quickly he changes his mood.
âHeâs okay,â you shrug again. Max thinks that your nonchalantness is annoying, why canât you just admit you find Charles hot and move on.
(Hidden in the stairwell, Adrian and your father are a little nervous. They can tell that this isnât going as well as hoped.)
âSchumacher has been my favorite, but I think of the current drivers its Vettel.â Now Max realizes that the two of you are standing in front of Sebastianâs 2010 championship trophy, and he feels a little embarrassed he didnât realize sooner. âIâm a little bitter he didnât win the championship with Ferrari.â
There are more âchanceâ meetings, but the conversation flows much easier now. Like the dinner at Adrian Neweyâs house and after, when he has to give you a ride back to your new place because your parents donât want to leave yet. Or the time when itâs suggested that you give him a ride to Luton airport because itâs on your way to London. Or even the holiday party at the end of the year where he has to give you a ride again because youâre tipsy and shouldnât drive.Â
Itâs the airport drive when you both realize that youâre being set up by Adrian and your father, which causes a lot of awkwardness between the both of you during your goodbyes.
You go back home a few days later and scold your father for the set up. You donât need another relationship right now, you tell him. He says he knows, but Max makes you happy in a way he hasnât seen in years and that makes him happy. Your mother reminds him that you need to be happy without a man first and he says heâll give up the endeavors to push you on to Max. If Adrian happens to come up with any more ideas that's not his fault, the man is a genius afterall.
The holiday party is more of an accident than anything, your father and mother leave much earlier than you, and so you are stuck with Max to drive you home.
He complained about the hotel he was staying at, so you offer him some time in your apartment to get away from fancy places and he takes you up on it. And now that you're home, it doesât seem like a bad idea to have another drink, just to take the edge off of having Max in your place.Â
âWould you like another drink?â you offer while making your own gin and tonic. He stares around at the quiet kitchen, taking in the place that feels very you. âOr perhaps some tea?â He shakes his head no, eyes catching a picture of you hugging Ben. Itâs an old picture, from when Leicester City won the league and youâve only recently dug it out of the box it was sitting in.Â
âI thought you were single,â he says, picking up the picture to examine it closer.
âI am,â you answer, turning around from the counter to look at him. Youâre about to ask him where the question came from when you see whatâs in his hands. âThatâs from 2016, when Leicester City won the league.â Max nods like he understands, but he doesnât.
âWhoâs this?â he points to Ben.
âBen Chilwell.â Maybe if youâre just vague enough, heâll drop it. He doesnât.
âOkay,â he draws it out. âWho is he to you?â
Not much of anything anymore, is what you want to say. You settle for something vague again. âA friend.â
âLooks like more than a friend.â Is Max trying to provoke you or something? He can tell youâre growing frustrated with him and it makes him feel guilty. âSorry, I just, donât know much about your life before here.â
You sigh, deciding that alcohol probably isnât the best drink for now. You move to the kettle next to the stove, opting for tea to help calm you down.Â
âBen and I dated until a couple months ago, I moved back home right after we broke up.â He nods along with your story and you continue the tea making process. âBen and I were childhood sweethearts, together since we were like 14 years old. So that makes,â it takes you a minute to do the math in your head, â12 years together.â You donât turn to see what Maxâs face looks like. A lot of people during your relationship with Ben were in awe of how long you were together, but there were some who thought it was silly and childish. Who stayed with someone they were dating since 14? (Apparently not you.)
You thought it was romantic up until a few months before the break up. Childhood sweethearts, best friends to lovers, boy next door, all tropes you loved in books and you were living it in real life! Until it wasnât. Until you moved in the middle of a pandemic to a new city with no support system and became depressed. Until Ben needed support you and you couldnât make yourself see that giving him everything was leaving you with nothing.Â
It took an intervention from your parents to see that you were depressed, and an offhand comment about marriage from Ben to see that the relationship wouldnât go anywhere new.
âWhat happened?â
âHe didnât want to marry me.â
><
âIâm just not sure Iâm want to marry her, yet,â Ben says to the group. Thereâs a pause before he says yet, like someone made a face and heâs trying to placate them.
What the fuck? you want to ask. You want to scream it, really, because what the fuck does he mean by that? Youâve been together for over ten years, heâs said since Leicester that he only wants you, for the rest of his life. And now... now he doesnât know? How the fuck do you not know? How can he not know? It makes you angry, the most emotion youâve felt in probably months and itâs anger at your boyfriend.
Your grip on your glass is tightening, turning your knuckles white with the force and you worry the glass will shatter in your hand.
It does, but you donât feel it. You donât hear the glass shattering in your hand or on the floor, don't feel the splash of ice, gin, and tonic on your legs.
What you feel is something akin to clarity, because youâve been living in a fog for months, probably the two years youâve been in London and now you know how Ben feels. If he doesnât want to marry you now, he probably wonât ever want it.
It takes your friend coming over and putting a hand on your shoulder for you to realize that something is physically wrong. That your hand is bleeding from glass cuts and youâre standing in a puddle of water and alcohol and some blood.
Emma says your name a little louder to grab your attention and now people are staring at you, wondering whatâs caused the glass to shatter in your hand. She ignores them, pulling you across the room so she can take care of you.
Unfortunately, the glass is too deep and you have to be taken to an emergency room, where the nurses and doctors fuss over your hand. They ask you questions about how it happened, you explain that a glass shattered in your hands. They're suspicion is eased when Emma corroborates your story. It's soon after that you're allowed to go home.
All this time, Ben hasnât come running into the room desperate to find you, and that reminds you why youâre here in the first place. Because Ben isnât sure he wants to marry you.
><
âThatâs how you got the scars on your hand?â Max is gentle when he takes your hand in his, holding it so delicately like you might break. You nod, but donât pull away from him. His touch is soft and it makes you feel something you havenât felt in a while. His hand turns so you can see the own scar on his hand. âI got this one from Jimmy, my cat.â He lets you run a finger over the scratch on the back of his hand. You run your hand over it one more time and Max getâs goosebumps from your touch.
You look up at him from your hands, your eyes roaming his face and seeing how sincere he is. It makes you nervous.Â
You pull your hands back, stepping away to grab a mug for your tea and busy your hands with something besides his own.
Max can see you close off on him, but the story isnât over yet. âWhat happened after the hospital?â
><
âAre you going to tell me why this happened?â Emma asks finally, walking with you out of the ED. Sheâs stayed the whole time, occasionally popping out to call your other friends and update them on the situation.Â
Itâs on the tip of your tongue to tell her, but you know what sheâll say: 'break up with him already, itâs not going anywhere and youâre obviously hurting over this. '
Itâs not what you want to hear, you love Ben so much because youâve always loved him, heâs all youâve ever known and it used to be so good, so you know it can go back to being good.
It has to. You need it to.Â
So you try to laugh it off, say that your grip is much stronger than you thought and that there must have been a hairline fracture in the glass.
But Emma doesnât buy it. She lets you try to joke your way out of this, lets you laugh uncomfortably as she stares at you, and then pulls you to a halt at the corner. Your uneasy smile falls and you sigh. You know better than to try and hide this from her.Â
âBen said something,â itâs a whisper, like the quieter you say it makes it hurt less. She waits for you to continue, knowing that youâll explain if she doesnât push too hard. You take a deep breath, hoping that the air will do something, anything to make it easier to say out loud. âHeâs not sure if he wants to marry me.â You hold the pause like he did, adding the yet in a pointed tone. With how much Ben has hurt you, you still want to spare him the criticism. You love him.
Emma immediately goes off, like you know she would, so you tune it out. Itâs nothing you havenât heard in the last year.Â
The traffic light turns green, and you begin your walk back to the carpark, looking around the spaces to find your friend's car.
âYN!â another voice shouts. Itâs Ben.Â
Heâs jogging to you across the lot, eyes a little wide like heâs been panicking for a while. âWhy didnât you grab me before leaving?â He means to direct the question to Emma, but heâs looking at you and you feel like heâs blaming you. âI was looking for you across the house until someone finally told me that you left for the emergency department. I was worried sick.â He looks it, you think. He does care. He wouldnât look like that if he didnât care. âYou werenât answering your phone, and-â he cuts himself off as he stares at your hand. âWhat the hell happened?â
Oh- he doesnât know.Â
âShe heard you,â Emma answers. You want to stop her, explain for yourself so you can just go home and sleep.
âWhat?â Ben asks, confusion across his face for a second before he realizes. You heard him. You heard him. âYou werenât meant to hear that.â
Thatâs his excuse?
âThatâs your excuse?â Emma takes the words from of your mouth, but not the anger from your body, you clench your bandaged hand, wincing when it pulls at the stitches. Ben is still looking at you, but youâre unable to read him. âShe wasnât meant to fucking hear that?â Her voice is shrill and it grates on you because of a headache, but you know she means well. âYou know what, fuck you Ben Chilwell! Go fucking rot in ditch!â With that she pulls you away from him, rushing the two of you towards her car so she can drive you to her home.
><
âThatâs his excuse?â Maxâs tone is just like Emmaâs on that night and still you want to defend Ben. Your relationship is long over with the footballer, but that doesnât mean you donât love him.Â
âI was a mess then,â you tell him, pouring your water into the cup, âI wouldnât want to marry me either.â
âBut he loved you, and you donât say something like that about someone you love.â Max looks angry next to you, and that scares you even more. Not because of his anger, but because he clearly cares so much and youâre not sure if you deserve it.Â
âListen to me,â Max grabs your arms, pulling you to face him in your small kitchen. âFriends, boyfriends, people who love you-â (Do his hands squeeze you harder on friends or boyfriends?) âThey donât talk about you like that behind your back. And also they notice when youâre gone, when youâre hurt, when you arenâtâ yourself.â
âBut he was also hurting,â there are tears in your eyes from his words because you believe them, but also you still love Ben.
âAnd so were you, clearly. Yet you could tell something was wrong with him and he couldnât see it in you?â Max has known you for only a few months, and has spent even less time physically with you, but he sees you and the way your brain works so clearly and thatâs really scary. He must see something in your eyes because then he backs off, taking a step away to put distance between your bodies and space to breathe.
âSorry,â he apologizes, âI didnât mean to get so intense.â You shake your head, trying to put away the thoughts of his beautiful blue eyes staring into your own. âJust sometimes, I really want people to know that they deserve better.â
âNo, itâs okay.â You pull the tea bag out of the water, looking down for the tiny plate to leave it on. âYouâre not the first person to say that to me and you probably wonât be the last.â He nods, watching you spoon sugar into the tea. âBut thank you for saying that, sometimes," you pause, "sometimes, itâs good to be reminded.â
><
Your friendship grows from there, but it doesnât evolve into anything romantic. Youâre clearly still healing from Ben and no matter how much he thinks about you while heâs in Monaco or off at a race, you need time.
So instead your flat becomes his base when heâs needed at the factory. He can leave clothes and toiletries at your place without worry, he can sneak a nice home cooked meal from you or your parents when heâs there, and he doesnât have to deal with shitty hotel mattresses. (Even though itâs a Five Star hotel.)
He meets your friends when a girls night overlaps with some sim testing. They really like him and can see that his awkward charm has pulled you in.
You meet Danny Ric at the beginning of the 2023 season, when Red Bull decides to make him their reserve driver, and the two of you are like two peas in a pod. (On the plane back to Monaco Danny asks him when heâs finally going to ask you out.)
(Max shakes his head and tells him that you two are just friends, because thatâs what you need. Just friends.)
Max invites you to the Monaco Grand Prix, but you decline, not interested in the media scrutiny that comes with that particular race. You say yes to the Spanish Grand Prix in Barcelona, but after he peaks at the invite list he tells you itâs probably not the best idea. You agree with him when you finally get him to tell you why you're uninvited. The Silverstone Grand Prix is during a girls trip, and with how busy it gets, you both drop the subject for a while.Â
When Max clinches his third championship in Qatar you finally decide that you need to go to a race. The next one is in Texas, but it doesnât work with your schedule so you get the passes for Mexico.
><
The Mexican Grand Prix is the perfect race to join. Itâs Checoâs home race, so the focus is on him instead of Max. You stand to the back of the garage, hiding from view on Friday and Saturday. Occasionally youâll talk with some engineers youâve met before or share a few minutes with Adrian, but most of the time is in hiding Maxâs drivers room with him.Â
Most of Sunday is spent talking with the stars in the garage, explaining why youâre here and how you know people. You avoid any interviews with Sky Sports, knowing that somehow theyâll bring up Ben and Chelseaâs current run of form, something that you just canât deal with.Â
So you stay in the back of the garage, celebrate the podium in the back of the crowd and donât wait up for Max to finish media duties, instead heading back to the hotel. It hurts to hide yourself away, you want to be the first to congratulate him on a win, or comfort him after a loss. But itâs for the best, you try convince yourself. You're just friends.
Max isnât bitter about the decision at all. Being noticed at this race is a beacon to all fans that you are something to someone, and no matter how much he maybe wants that to be true, youâre just friends. Besides you have dinner with him and a few of the drivers and their own significant others, so really what more could he ask for?
After the season is over heâs back in Milton Keynes to finish up some things before heading out to start his holidays. Most of them will be spent with his family in Belgium or in Monaco, so he is determined to at least spend a day with you before leaving. He wasnât planning on it being at a dog shelter.
><
âI think I want a dog,â you had told him while in Mexico. Youâd spent a year alone in the flat (not counting Max practically moving in when he was needed at HQ) and things were too quiet for you.Â
âOkay.â You were relaxing in his driverâs room before Free Practice 2. Youâre both on the couch, him with an iPad going over some data and you with your feet up on his lap researching shelters on your phone. The domesticity of it all was frustrating.
âAre you allergic to dogs?â you ask. You know about Jimmy and Sassy back in Monaco, and he really doesnât seem like dog person at all, but his opinion on this matters to you. His opinion on the most mundane and trivial things now matter to you. He doesnât pay rent and so he doesnât get the final say on anything, but if it makes life easier in Milton Keynes, you want to know what he thinks.
âNo, I just prefer cats.â You nod, scrolling through the shelterâs website, looking at dogs and trying to decide which one looks like it needs love the most. âLewis knows a lot about dogs, you can ask him about it.â Itâs hard to get the sentence out, because Lewis having a say in something about your life just isnât right.Â
You shake your head no. âLewis Hamilton doesnât sleep in my spare bedroom.â Itâs the same argument you make every time you suggest changing something in flat, and while it annoys him that you wonât take any money to pay for small stuff, it still makes him smile.Â
âWhat do you think about this one?â you show him a picture of a Jack Russell Terrier, coincidentally named George.Â
âIf you get him you need to change his name.â
âWhy?â You ask in fake offense. âI think he looks very much like a George.â But you move on anyway, terriers are too active for your lifestyle, you wouldnât be able to give him the love he deserves.Â
You keep on scrolling, feet still in his lap, him still looking through his iPad. You gasp suddenly, pushing yourself up and moving your legs so you can sit on them, much closer to Max. âLook!â you shove your screen in his face. âThey just rescued a corgi with puppies! I love corgis!â He can see the excitement in your face and knows that he wonât ever say no to you if you look like that again.Â
You pull your phone back, reading through the description quickly. âWe are keeping Mama and puppies together for a few weeks to ensure health, puppies will be available for adoption in December. Please register interest.â You're pulling out your laptop to send an email when you're done.
Later that night, when youâre trying to sleep you admire how he let you rant about this dog that youâre getting. You love how he always indulges you on topics about your flat; you love that heâll watch a shitty tv show with you and listen to you rant about the characters. You love that when you ask him questions about racing he answers with so much sincerity and interest that you canât help but want to know more. You love so much about him that you think you might love him.Â
No, you know you love him.
><
Thatâs how you got here, with Max at a shelter picking up a tiny corgi. Max has been carrying the collar and leash and necessary paperwork as you play with the small dog, contagious laughter falling from your lips.
âThink I should name him Charles, what do you think?â You look up from the ground, eyes so bright and happy. The smile on your face is teasing, but he misses the name because it hits him.
Heâs in love with you.
Heâs unable to answer you with his sudden realization, because the only words he can think of are âI love youâ or long strings of curse words.Â
You think he doesnât like your joke and try to back track right away. âIâm kidding, obviously. Iâm not gonna name him Charles.â Still Max only stares. âIs everything okay?â You stand up, still holding the puppy in your hands. âI promise Iâm not going to name him Charles, but Iâm sorry for the joke.â The puppy barks in your arms, snapping Max out of his trance. âWhat do you need, little one?â You ask the dog, momentarily forgetting Maxâs presence. Thatâs what he needs, just a few seconds of you not looking at him to get his thoughts in line. He canât be in love with you, because you donât need a boyfriend. Just friends.Â
Except he can be in love with you. Because you make him smile all the time, because you offered your spare bedroom to him so he didnât have to deal with a shitty hotel mattress, because you send him pictures of cats you meet on the street, and let him over explain when you have questions about races. You deal with his mood swings when Jos contacts him. (Itâs more than just dealing. You comfort and distract and do anything he needs.)
And maybe you do need just a friend still, but he can still love you.
It takes 20 minutes for you to finish up the paperwork for the shelter, which Max spends playing with the dog and he decides maybe he could be a your dog person.Â
The ride back to your place is short, your minds replaying the same moment when you asked him what you should name the little puppy sleeping in the back. You feel bad, like you've insulted him; heâs trying to come up with a way to tell you what heâs realized.
Nothing happens that night, and nothing happens when he leaves for Monaco the next morning.Â
Texts between the two of you comprise of pictures of Denny the corgi, Jimmy and Sassy the cats, and updates on how people liked their presents. It feels off, but you have no idea how to make it feel right.
On December 30th, you plan to catch your flight to Nice, but your father gets into an accident and you canât leave your mom to deal with everything on your own. You say sorry to Max repeatedly, tell him to wish everyone there a Happy New Year and focus back on the quiet life with Denny.Â
On December 31st, you wake up to the smell of coffee and toast. Itâs alarming because no one else is here, so why does it smell like breakfast?
You push open the door cautiously, forgetting for a moment that Denny is there, so he sneaks out the tiny crack. âDenny! No!â you whisper-shout, hurrying after the little guy, all regard for your own safety lost. You find him in the arms of Max, licking his face and wiggling his butt with untamed excitement. âMax?â
âHi, schatje.â His smile is almost enough to distract you from the fact that he is here. You approach the two slowly, grabbing Denny from his arms to put him down.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â Denny paws at you, reminding you that he needs to go out and do his business.Â
Max ignores your question, instead pushing a mug of coffee into your hands. âTake this, Iâll take Denny outside.â He grabs Denny from the floor again, making his way to the front where you have his leash hanging up. âBe right back, schatje.â You can only nod at him, watching the two walk out of the front door.
Theyâre back in two minutes, enough time for you to put out Dennyâs breakfast and drink some of your coffee in peace, trying to wrap your mind around the fact that Max is here. The door opens and Denny comes rushing in, Max close behind. He hangs up the leash with his keys, then turns back to you with a smile.
Max takes his own mug, leaning his back against the counter to watch you. âWhy are you here?â you ask again.Â
âYou said you couldnât come to Monaco for New Yearâs, so I thought Iâd come here.â He says it so casually it irritates you. âPlus, I can take some work off of you or your mom when dealing with your Dad.â
Oh, heâs being sweet. âYou donât have to do that.â
âYeah, but I want to help someone I love.â He says that so casually it catches you off guard. Thank god you didnât have anything in your mouth or you would have definitely spit it out.
He smirks over his cup, watching you splutter for an answer to his simple confession. âYou⌠you love me?â He nods then puts his mug down. A few steps over to you and he grabs the one in your hands, putting that down next to his own. With his other hand he moves to cup the back of your neck, pulling you closer to him. You want to ask what heâs doing, try to stop this before it can even start, but Max is determined. (Youâre grateful for that.)
Thereâs almost no space left between the two of you, just enough really for him to be able to look at your face while he asks if this is okay. A gulp, a breath, and a nod later heâs dipping his head down to yours, closing the distance, and kissing you.Â
Your eyes close instantly. Your hands travel to their own accord, reaching up to lock around his neck and keep him close. Your ears ring for some odd reason and your nose can only smell coffee. You can taste red bull on his lips and you wonder how long he's been up.
The kiss is soft and slow and over before you really have a chance to appreciate it.
You open your eyes to see him, his lips spread in a wide smile that has you blushing. âBeen waiting to do that for a while.â That has you blush even deeper, but he doesnât let you dip your head to hide it. âSeriously, schatje. I love you.â
âI love you too.â Itâs a whisper, but he doesnât miss it with how close you are. But even if he had missed it, youâll say it so many more times in the future that people get sick of it.
#max verstappen#max verstappen imagine#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen x fem!reader#max verstappen one shot#formula 1 imagine#formula 1 oneshot#read#danielle writes#my ex is a footballer series
465 notes
¡
View notes
Note
would you be able/want to do something with gojo where him and the reader are both teachers and are in an established relationship but the student (aside from megumi) donât know and start trying to figure out who gojoâs in a relationship with? i feel like gojo would either mess with them or be honest that itâs you but they just donât believe him cause. yk. itâs you?
Hey, thank you so much for that great request, it was really fun to write! I mixed it up a little with an already existing fic of mine, I hope you don't mind. Let me know what you think <3
Part l to this fic can be found here
Gojo going nuts when his students don't believe him that you are his wife
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/08fcc12478515412e5c453445b9ac4ed/5492839aa2efcd28-a3/s540x810/cf29e465620aa5270a9bf50e835a35eb064ede6b.jpg)
Pairing: husband!Gojo x fem!reader
Word Count: 1,5k
Synopsis: When Satoru wears his wedding ring for the first time in front of his students, Nobara can't help but wonder who he's married to. But when Gojo confesses it's you, his students just don't believe him.
Warnings: language, sad Gojo lol, this is an absolute comfort fanfic so there you go if that's what you need today, read part l if you haven't yet <3
Tags:  @arehzhera @ploylulla @tzubaki @beatrexworld @kenstarsworld @dazaisdick @hellkaiserinphoenix @lauv4chuuya @shadowfoxey @starlightanyaaa @sindela @kayleegomez @sunshine7queen @magalimachete @mokoartpost @gatitam @idontknow1123 @creative1writings @sanicsmut @mynahx3
âItadori!â Nobara hisses through gritted teeth.
âDid you just see that?â
âWhat do you mean?â, Yuji remarks with doe-eyes, gazing up at her with no clue what sheâs even talking about.
âThat ring on Gojo-senseiâs finger, you idiotâ, she barks back at him while frantically running to the door in order to catch one last glimpse at him.
âIs he by any chance married, Fushiguro?â
Megumi signs to himself, staring at Nobara in nothing but annoyance. That talk from last week where she literally forced you to describe Gojo still doesnât sit right with him. Of course, Megumi knows about your relationship. After all, heâs been with both of you for many years now, witnessed countless times how Gojo caresses your cheek gently in the darkness of privacy, how he calls you âdarlingâ around the house and passes out on the couch next to you 10 minutes into a movie. And even though both of you never talked about this whole marriage being private thing, Megumi simply refuses to talk about your love life â even with his friends.
âI have no idea. But maybe minding your own business will help with your complexion or somethingâ, Megumi bites back.
All of the sudden, Nobara smacks the back of his head hard.
âHey, thatâs pretty mean, you donât have to be so rough!â Yuji complains in an instant.
âBoth of you, shut up. I will just ask him when he returns. Why wouldnât he tell me?â
âThere are actually a lot of reasons not to tell youâŚâ
âSHUT YOUR MOUTH FUSHIGURO!â
âHuh, whatâs going on here? Iâve been gone for a minute and youâre already smacking your heads?â
Casually, Satoru sits down behind is desk, long legs stretched out in front of him while nipping at the coffee you just made him. Oh, how much he loves to pay you a small visit during work. Just to be assured that youâre fine, that the second years donât get on your nerves while training them. He just loves to adore you from afar. Yes, and the minute he gets home, youâre all his and his alone.
âYouâre wearing a ring on your fingerâ, Nobara suddenly blurts out.
Satoru tils his head to the side, gaze wandering over his wedding ring. While he normally never wears it in fear of losing it during some stupid mission, today is your anniversary. The urge to proudly show off his ring became much greater than any anxiety. Also, today is a teaching only day and heâll return home with you by his side after this lesson is over. The things he has planned for both of you tonightâŚHe smirks to himself, joyful like a child when thinking about the surprise thatâs waiting for you at home.
âGojo-sensei!â
Megumiâs urgent voice rips him out of his daydreams.
âSo what? A ring has many meaningsâ, Satoru replies calmly.
You never talked about this. While you seem to silently agree that showing each other affection at Jujutsu High isnât what you want and that you are keen to keep your relationship private, you never talked this through. Last week when you described Satoru Gojo so well as your favourite type of men, you never said his name once, probably turned completely red when Yuji mentioned it so casually.
âYeah, like being married for example!â
âMaybe I am, who knows?â
Satoru intertwines his fingers behind the back of his head, smirking at Nobara who is close to lose her mind widely.
âMaybe you should leave him aloneâŚâ, Yuji suggests in hushed tones.
âMaybe you should shut up, Itadori. This is far too important to let it slide!â
âYou are way too dramatic about this.â, Megumi comments dryly.
âYou guys just donât understand the magic behind this!â
âSo you want to know what this ring means?â
Nobaraâs eyes light up in an instant, filled with so much unveiled curiosity that Gojo canât help but wonder why she is never this invested when it comes to learning.
âPlease tell me!â
Letâs see what happens.
âThis is my wedding ring. Iâm married to (y/n) for three years by now.â
Thick silence, utter speechlessness. The expression on Nobaraâs face is so priceless that the urge inside Satoru to take a picture and show it to you later almost becomes unbearable.
âWhatâs up, Kugisaki? Did you see a ghost?â
âThereâs no way in hell this is trueâ, Nobara mutters into Yujiâs ear, which earns a serious nod from the pink-haired boy.
Wait, what? Satoru furrows his eyebrows while gazing at the girl in front of him in disbelief. What did she just say?
âWhy on earth couldnât this be true, huh?â, he barks at her, hands clenched into fists.
â(y/n) is a real sweetheart with great taste. I just donât think she would get involved with someone like you. Also, she said that she likes muscular man. And she never wore a ringâ, Nobara explains briefly, earning a death stare from Satoru Gojo himself.
Both Yuji and Nobara eye him up and down, critical expression plastered on their faces while whispering unclear things into each otherâs ear.
Satoru is on the brick of losing it. Did his students just suggest that you are too good for him? And that heâs not muscular!?
âI am muscular!â, he cries out.
âMegumi-chan, tell them Iâm married to (y/n).â
If the ground would be able to swallow Megumi whole, he would take that offer in an instant. They already discussed this stupid matter for over 10 minutes now, when will the lesson finally start?
âDonât drag me into this. Just do your jobâ, Megumi mumbles in annoyance.
Of course, Satoru is very aware of the fact that you are striking gorgeous, popular even beyond the boundaries of Jujutsu High. Damn, even here there might be some men whoâd want you. But he is the strongest, he is good-looking, he is funnyâŚWhy on earth wouldnât you be married to him?
âSee? Nice try Gojo-sensei, but we donât fall for your shit.â
He canât believe his ears, face so red that Megumi slides back in his chair just in chase.
âYou brats have absolutely no idea what love actually is! I wonât let you tell me who Iâm married to or not!â, Satoru spits at his students, catching the attention of you.
Huh, whatâs going on inside that classroom? You were on your way to grab some cursed weapons to show Maki, but the way your husbandâs furious voice is heard through the entire hall makes you stop in front of his slightly opened door.
âWhy are you screaming around here, Sir?â, you question, gazing at Nobara in confusion as she almost breaks down in tears from laughing her ass off.
â(y/n), darling, tell my students that you are my wife!â, Satoru demands.
Is that why heâs so stressed, because he wanted to tell his students that the both of you are married? What is going on here?
âI already told him multiple times we donât believe him. Last week you said you like muscular man-â
âI AM MUSCULAR!â
You desperately try to hold back a laughter, the stressed out look on your husbandâs face being enough to let a little giggle escape your lips. How on earth did that topic even pop up? Your gazer wanders to the wedding ring on his cramped finger, heart filling with warmth in an instant. Oh, he really wears it.
âMaybe heâs wearing that ring only for attentionâŚâ, Nobara whispers into Yujiâs ear.
âThis is getting ridiculousâ, Megumi comments.
âWhy donât we all just calm down a little? Your lesson started 15 minutes ago, why are you still arguing around?â, you playfully throw at your husband.
Despite the fact that you want to throw yourself in his arms right away, you keep your cool composure. This is what he gets for picking on you last week. Youâll make him suffer just the way he did it to you.
âYou are supposed to help me with this!â, he complains.
âI am supposed to work right nowâ, you reply sweetly before turning on your heels and closing the door.
You canât hold back any longer. Tears start to tickle in your eyes, that priceless look on his face. Oh god, you canât stop laughing. This evening will definitely be entertaining.
-in the evening-
âHello, strangerâ, you playfully greet your husband as soon as he returns from work, blue orbs almost piercing through you.
âYou are supposed to help me! Why didnât they believe me? Iâm I really that much of a downgrade compared to you?â
That little pout forming on his delicate face warms your heart in an instant.
âMaybe itâs better this way. I like to enjoy my time with you in privacy. Nice try thoughâ, you playfully remark, your hands gently running through his soft white hair.
Suddenly he grabs your legs, pulling your body up in the air while all you can to is shriek and laugh out lough. He carries you into the bedroom, letting your body fall onto the soft mattress.
âI will make you pay for not helping me out today you traitor.â
âThen Iâm happy to be a traitor.â
#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#jjk fluff#gojo x reader#jjk gojo#gojo satoru#jujutsu gojo#gojo saturo#gojou satoru x reader#satoru gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#satoru x reader#jjk satoru#jujutsu kaisen satoru#satoru fluff#jjk funny#jjk shibuya arc#shibuya#jjk season 2#jjk anime#jjk fanfic#jjk imagines#gojo x you#gojo jjk#satoru gojo#jujustu kaisen#gojou x reader
2K notes
¡
View notes
Note
Are your shoulders tired from carrying the entire Transformers fandom right now, Rev?
Your fics are also inspiring a bunch of people?!? Nice. Love your fics, dying from the angst, but now I'm writing fluff fics while waiting for you to post hahaaha *dies*
I just started writing TF fics because I couldnât find what I wanted to read đ but Iâm loving that more people are starting to write stuff, too! Iâve been trying to pester a writer friend (one of the ones that convinced me to start writing TF smut originally to create a Tumblr and share her stuff, too)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/5f9ff2e1598af838240d08c40005d6bf/62d4d315177acf89-c0/s540x810/cbcaa301695a9aeb8da5225d52021b1992ada539.jpg)
Everything Is Alright Pt 107
IDW Starscream x Reader, Soundwave x Reader, Megatron x Reader
⢠Your palm resting against his own, fingers lined up with his servos drives home how much smaller you are even when heâs mass displaced. How fragile. And yet you can still entrust yourself to him as he curls his other arm around you and tries to explain what he knows of how Cybertronians are sparked. How that spark can become transferred into a waiting protoform. But a hybrid spark? He has no idea if it will still work the same way. Youâre so small, will the spark stay your size? Smaller than a true Cybertronian? As defenseless as you are? Itâs a struggle to keep his tone calm, to pretend heâs not as scared as you are. As unsure.
⢠Laying your head against him as he talks, some of your tension eases at the confidence in his rasping voice. Because you really need to believe that one of you has a clue what youâre doing. And thereâs still Megatron, who even though he knows youâre no pet, seems determined to force you to keep up the act and play one for his amusement. Heâs dangerous. Know that, but speaking to him? You think heâs also lonely and more than a little tired. Hating that he can startle a laugh from you when he wants to, that those big hands are so gentle. That you like those rare smiles and- you like him. Stiffening in Starâs arms, you press your face against his neck, because you canât possibly like Megatron, public enemy number one and the biggest threat to your life. âWhatâs wrong?â Starscream asks. What is wrong with you? You have Star and Soundwave. Youâre happy with them. You canât like Megatron, too.
⢠Wings flaring slightly when you donât answer him, he takes your shoulders in his hands and pulls you back, not liking when you avoid his optics, face heating. And then hiding your face in your hands as he vents. Another weird human thing? Or something you just donât want to talk about? Optics narrowing, he rests his helm against your forehead and waits. âItâs nothing. Really,â you murmur, head tipping to brush your mouth against his, trying to kiss away his frown. Wants to trust that, but knows you. Knows you rarely complain or ask for anything. And right now that bothers him. How can he take care of you when you wonât tell him you need something? Resting a palm against your throat before sliding it down to rest over the steady beat of your heart, his optics shutter. Grounding himself in the feel of you. Of home and hope. Wonât push, because he knows heâs terrible at this, too. But he wants to get better. To be better. For you to trust him.
⢠Megatron can feel Soundwaveâs optics on him through the visor. Can also feel the tension in his old friend and he vents softly. âIâm not going to hurt your little human, but youâll still bring them to me.â But what Soundwave is hinting at, proposing in veiled, cautious words? That he make his own claim upon you just to force Starscream into stopping his attempts to ursurp him is clever, because itâs tempting. And his second in command will despise it. But he knows Soundwave, knows how protective he is of his cassettes and can imagine that protective instinct extends to you as well. If youâre tied to all three of them? Shared between them? Youâd be guaranteed safety. âIâll consider it,â he adds on a growl, annoyed with himself. But when he remembers those angry eyes, the way youâd defended Starscream, arguing with him? Youâd challenge him while being no real threat, a little, affectionate mate to sit at his peds while heâs on his throne. Respected and safe because you belong to him. And he remembers the way youâd looked under Soundwave. The sounds youâd made.
⢠Inclining his head respectfully, some of Soundwaveâs tension eases. Betting on Megatronâs own loneliness. That heâll keep demanding you be brought to him, speak with you and come to know you. Doesnât really hope that Megatron will love you, only arranging a mating for convenience. To keep you safe whether you want it or not. Telling himself that this is necessary as Megatron strides away, but thereâs a shadow of doubt in his spark. Afraid that youâll hate him for this, wonât understand that heâs doing this all for you. For a future heâs desperate to have.
Previous
Next
#transformers x reader#starscream x reader#megatron x reader#soundwave x reader#soundwave#megatron#starscream
179 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Show Me What Love Is
(Sequel to "This Is How It Starts")
Sebastian Sallow x Reader (Female MC)
Rating: Explicit 18+, MDNI (shameless smut, profanity), all characters are 18+ Words: 7,356 Themes: friends to lovers, shameless smut, fluff and smut
Summary: In the weeks after your breakup with Andrew Larson, you and Sebastian Sallow waste no time making up for lost time. But it's impossible to study for your N.E.W.T.s when you can't keep your hands off each other.
Notes: I had so much fun writing "This Is How It Starts," I needed to write a continuation. I recommend reading that first. Just more shameless smut. Loosely inspired by "Happiness" by The 1975.
I promise to ease up on the shameless smutty one-shots and focus on my chapter fics now. I'm probably lying.
Read on AO3 or below the cut.
âI heard she dumped Larson because heâs a virgin.â
âNo, I heard it was because he didnât quite⌠measure up to Sallow, if you know what I mean.â
âWait, I thought she was hooking up with Gaunt now.â
A snort escaped before you could suppress it. If the rumors hadnât been so ridiculous, you may have found them insufferable. Instead, you and Sebastian Sallow were currently cozied up in a secluded corner of the library, where you â and your classmates â were supposed to be studying.
Sebastian clapped a hand over your mouth to stifle your laughter as he fought to conceal his own. He had you pinned against the bookshelves, his body pressing yours against the rows of wood and bound pages as you struggled to remain quiet. Shielded by bookshelves, the two of you had decided to postpone your study session for a quick snog.
It had been two weeks since your breakup with Andrew Larson, and the Hogwarts rumor mill was still churning. Given that you didnât hide your new romance with Sebastian, whispers spread like wildfire through the castle walls. And while you werenât particularly happy about them, you didnât really care.
Because for the first time in months, you were satisfied. My god were you satisfied.Â
You and Sebastian had wasted no time making up for lost time. Your relationship with him fulfilled you in ways Andrew couldnât have even considered, physically and emotionally.Â
Despite all the sex you and Sebastian were having, your bond had strengthened and you found yourselves falling easily into the routine of a seasoned couple. Sure, the early stages of any romance were always more fiery, more passionate, more electrifying, but the two of you seemed to have cemented yourselves in each otherâs hearts for the long run.Â
With both of your feelings out and in the open, there were no more secrets or unspoken words. You and Sebastian were simpatico; two people who were content in simply spending time together â though most of that time was spent in various states of undress, engaged in salacious activities.
As your giggles subsided, Sebastian smirked, dipping his head to kiss your neck. He smelled like the cinnamon youâd watched him sprinkle in his tea that morning. The sensation of his lips pressed against your skin drew a moan from your lips.
You froze, your wide-eyed gaze shifting sideways toward the end of the aisle as you and Sebastian held your breaths. When no one seemed to have overheard your indiscretion, Sebastian shot you an amused smirk.
âYouâre going to have to learn to be much quieter if weâre going to stay here,â he murmured.
âItâs not my fault!â you hissed. âYou know my neck is a sensitive spot.â
âPrecisely why I did it.â
âYouâre cruel.â
âYouâre not complaining.â
âIâll burn your house down.â
Sebastian breathed a soft chuckle. âNo need for such violence,â he hummed before he pecked an affectionate kiss to your forehead. âBesides, itâll be your house too someday.â
Sebastian spoke of your future with such certainty, it was both thrilling and dizzying. You had no doubt he was the only person youâd ever want to spend your life with. You knew that long before the first time he touched you or told you he loved you. The two of you had far too much history, and now that you knew one another sexually, you had ruined your futures with anyone else for life.Â
Now, Sebastian referred to himself as âWeâ â as in the two of you, a couple. His plans for graduation, your careers, your home, were your plans now. His future was your future and he wasnât shy about letting others know.
But you still had three weeks remaining as Hogwarts students. Your N.E.W.T.s were set to begin the following day, which was the only reason you were standing in the library instead of romping around in bed like youâd done the previous night.
You knew your romance with Sebastian wouldnât be perfect forever. Neither of you were perfect, and you certainly didnât expect your relationship to remain that way. Sebastian could be impulsive, stubborn and downright stupid when it came to making decisions. You were snarky, ambitious and strong-willed. Your past friendship together was all the proof you needed that the two of you would inevitably have fights and shouting matches. But it was also proof that the two of you could overcome anything â especially if it meant the make-up sex would make it all worthwhile.
Yet as satisfied as you were, you were still insatiable. You couldnât get enough of Sebastian, even though heâd been your best friend for nearly three years. But you were his girlfriend now, and that made you see him in an entirely different light.
You were his first real girlfriend. Heâd never bothered to craft much connection or meaning to any of the girls heâd hooked up with in the past. You had always chalked it up to his short attention span and impulsive ways. You hadnât known it was because heâd been waiting for you.
Today though, he was clearly tired of waiting. Youâd spent the morning with your noses buried in books, seated at one of the long tables at the center of the library, until you felt Sebastianâs attention vacate his Astronomy notes. His stare fell on you; the way you softly sighed while you contemplated the spell theories in your book; the way you subconsciously chewed your bottom lip as you scribbled in your notes; the way the hem of your skirt creeped upward when you crossed your legs.Â
He looked at you like you were the last piece of dessert heâd ever get to consume. Heâd always looked at you like that, but you failed to notice until now. Only recently had you come to learn just how much power you held over Sebastian Sallow.
Now, youâd seen the way he whimpers at your touch; the way he grits his teeth and clenches his fists whenever you climax around him; the way his chest heaves when he watches you undress. But you also had seen the way he beams when he makes you laugh with a lewd joke; the way he always pours your morning tea before his own; the way he lets you steal all the blankets and covers at night, only to smile at you with sleepy eyes the following morning. Youâd ruined Sebastian Sallow far more than either of you thought possible.
But now Sebastian had you pressed against those bookshelves, his hips guarding you from daring to move. He stood with one foot between yours as he leaned into a deep, slow kiss, the top of his thigh pressing against the apex of your thighs. Your hands gripped the front of his shirt, tightening with impatience.Â
âCareful, darling,â he murmured. âYouâve already ruined two of my shirts.â
âIâll ruin your life if you donât fuck me already.â
He didnât bother to bury his laugh this time. It erupted from his throat and echoed through the aisle, sure to draw attention this time. The two of you swapped a glance and Sebastian shrugged. He brandished his wand from his back pocket as he held your gaze, and with a fluid wave, cast a Disillusionment charm.
You quickly did the same, disappearing against the rows of books such as Sophronia Franklin came curiously wandering into the aisle. Once she was gone, you caught the glimmer of Sebastianâs outline moving toward the Restricted Section. You followed him quietly through the gate and down the stairs, a route you could navigate with your eyes closed after three years of illicit exploits.
Once you reached the storage room at the bottom, you and Sebastian shed your charms and hurried toward a desk that had been shoved against a wall. Without a word, you backed Sebastian into the desk and clung to his shoulders as you kissed him. His hands snapped to your waist, the melt of your curves triggering his arousal.
He groaned as you stepped closer, your hip pressing against his front to facilitate his erection. You were certain youâd never grow tired of the power you felt every time you made Sebastianâs best asset stand at attention.
You palmed his erection over his pants, dragging your fingers across his hard length. He hummed at the friction, his heavy panting exposing his anticipation.
Your hands fumbled with his belt buckle and zipper before you shoved his pants and boxers to the floor in a heap, his cock springing from their confines. You took it in one hand, your fingers circling around the shaft while you swiped a thumb across the tip. Sebastian twitched at the touch.
You watched him with glee, drunk on the way his jaw clenched and breath hitched. It was the most fun youâd had in ages. He couldnât help but smile at your proud expression, a sign he was also aware of the power held.
âYouâre evil, you know that?â he murmured.Â
âYou made me this way.âÂ
You pumped him steadily, his breaths increasing with your pace as he leaned backward against the desk. You tore your gaze from his blissful expression to examine his cock in your hands, the tip glistening with his arousal.
Dropping to a crouch, you guided him into your mouth, your hands gripping the backs of his thighs as you relaxed your jaw. Sebastian balled your hair into his fist as he gazed downward to admire you as you worked.
âI love you so goddamn much,â he growled.Â
You hummed a reply that sent vibrations around his cock, forcing a groan from him. His tip hit the back of your throat and you squeezed your own thumbs into your palms as you held him there for as long as you could stand it.
When your throat released him, you sucked your cheeks in hard as your lips returned to stroking his shaft. The storage room echoed with the sounds of your sins, punctuated by Sebastianâs grunts and moans. His reactions to your hungry mouth piqued your own arousal, your knees parted as you remained in a squat.Â
You couldn't help but drop one hand between your own legs, your fingers coating themselves from the pool that had gathered at your entrance. You dipped a finger inside yourself, the warmth of your own core a stark contrast to the cool air of the dark storage room.Â
You used your own fingers to dig at your ache, though they didnât feel nearly as good as Sebastianâs. You willed yourself to remain patient as you focused on his pleasure, knowing damn well heâd never fail to return the favor.
You removed your soaked fingers and used that same hand to stroke Sebastianâs cock, the new moisture earning a groan from him. The sight of it all â his cock covered in a cocktail of your arousal and spit â was overwhelming.
He dipped his head backward, his eyes squeezed shut as he tugged your hair tighter. Youâd come to learn that as a sign he was losing control.
You replaced your hand with your mouth, the taste of yourself spreading over the flesh of his length as you flattened your tongue against Sebastianâs shaft. It dragged up and over the tip, tracing teasing circles around the head.Â
Sebastian panted harder, his lungs laboring as he dared to open his eyes again. You met them with your own gaze, your eyes watching him with wonder and lust. The vision of your doe-eyed stare and his cock disappearing into your mouth made him whimper, a sound that made your own core throb.Â
You flicked your tongue and Sebastian tensed. Your hollowed cheeks began to sting, but you quickened your pace, your nails digging into the backs of his thighs as you relaxed your throat to gurgle around his tip at a frenetic rate.
A sharp, sudden pain seared over your scalp as Sebastian lost control, his fist yanking your hair and his hips thrusting forward as he finished. His climax hit the back of your throat, thick and hot, as your head continued to bob in determination to drain him completely. He grunted as his orgasm subsided, his sensitive cock twitching the remnants of his seed over your tongue.
His cock fell from your mouth as you swallowed, one hand still pressed into the back of his thigh while he caught his breath. Meanwhile, your anticipation seeped from your entrance, soaking through your panties.Â
You sank to your knees, tired from your performance and aching for your own relief. You glanced upward at Sebastian, who gazed at you affectionately through heavy eyelids. He extended a hand to you to help you to your feet. You rose slowly, the motion crafting more pressure within your core.
Sebastian pulled you into a slow, deliberate kiss. His hand ventured between your thighs as he reveled in the wet warmth surrounding his fingers. He pushed you up onto the desk, your legs dangling from the edge as he stood between them and paused to kiss you again.
âNaughty naughty, youâll get caughty!â
You gasped at the sudden intrusion as Sebastian spun to look for the source.
âPeeves!â
The poltergeist hovered in the doorway, laughing as he took in the scene. You straightened and slid off the desk, smoothing your clothes in an attempt to salvage some dignity while Sebastian hurriedly pulled his pants up.
âWicked little seventh years, how shameful you are!â Peeves declared, though his eyes appeared to be laughing.Â
âGet out, you perverse fucking voyeur!â Sebastian snapped. Peeves cackled.Â
âPeeves knows this isn't the first time Sebastian Sallow has defiled the Restricted Section. Peeves will miss all this fun once the naughty seventh years graduate! Consider this secret his parting gift!â
He disappeared through the wall, his cackles echoing through the stone. Sebastian uttered a groan of disgust while your heart rate recovered from the abrupt imposition.
You heaved a sigh when Peevesâ laughter had faded. âWell, I suppose weâd better get back up there in case he actually sends someone to check,â you said. Sebastian was clearly still annoyed, but flashed you an apologetic grin.
âSorry, darling,â he said as he hooked an arm around your waist to pull you in for a kiss to your forehead. âIâll make it up to you later.â
You held him to that promise as soon as you could.
---
Two days later, you and Sebastian relocated your study spot to a place that was much more private. The library was packed with students that day, including your ex-boyfriend who glared daggers at you the moment you walked in.
You felt bad for the way things ended with Andrew. He wasnât a bad person but heâd been a bad boyfriend. He neglected you, dismissed your wants and needs and didnât take you seriously. Still, he probably didnât deserve the scene you caused when you broke up with him â not that it had been your idea.Â
You had wanted to end the relationship quietly, but Sebastian practically skipped into the library with you on his arm minutes after youâd been moaning his name in the Room of Requirement. The two of you found Andrew sitting at that same study table and Sebastian marched you right up to him, where you told him the two of you were over. Then Sebastian paraded you into the Great Hall, you still wearing his sweater, where he didnât bother to hide his affection for you during dinner. Afterward, you dragged him to the Undercroft for another round.
Sebastian found it hilarious when Andrew glowered at you in the library again, but you steered him back into the Central Hall to avoid any confrontation. You really did need to study that day. Your History of Magic exam was scheduled for the following morning and you were one of the many students who hadnât paid much attention during class for the duration of the term.
But Ominis had banished you and Sebastian from the Undercroft for the week after he discovered the two of you in an obscene position the previous day.Â
âThe Undercroft ?â he had uttered in disbelief. âIs nothing sacred anymore?â
So today, you and Sebastian sat in the Room of Requirement, your stacks of spellbooks and scrolls scattered over a study table.
Sebastian had lost concentration ages ago. He twirled his wand in one hand while he watched you study. Youâd already scolded him twice for being disruptive, and despite his mounting boredom, he knew your exams were important so he did his best to keep quiet.
After three hours of painfully mundane reading, you sighed and sat back in your chair, your eyes tired from straining over your textbooks.
âReady for a break?â Sebastian asked eagerly. Your gaze drifted over his notes and you snorted as you studied the doodles and drawings heâd made on the edges of the parchment.
âIs that⌠Ominis?â you asked, squinting at one of the doodles.
âRiding a dragon, yes.â
You laughed and fiddled with your wand, appreciative of the comic relief. But Sebastianâs gaze had shifted and you immediately recognized the way his eyes were darkening with desire. They drifted to your chest, but you crossed your arms to obstruct his view.
âSebastianâŚâ you warned. âWe need to study.â
âWeâve been studying!â he whined. âFor three hours. Surely you could use a break. Wasnât this the exact thing you were anguishing over just weeks ago with Larson?â
âAndrew went weeks without touching me,â you pointed out. âI just fucked you yesterday.â
âFeels like itâs been weeks.â
You rolled your eyes but crossed your legs beneath the table. You, too, were antsy with arousal, but were determined to assert your self-control this time. Youâd given in to Sebastian every time until now â not that youâd needed any persuading.Â
Sebastian leaned closer to you, his hand skimming the top of your knee beneath the table. He was challenging you. He knew your resistance was thin. But he didnât know you were intent on affirming your power.
His thumb began tracing tiny circles against your thigh and you clenched your jaw. He seemed to notice the twitch in your facial expression because his puppy dog eyes lit up with amusement. Slowly, his hand snaked toward your entrance until two fingers gently brushed over the smooth fabric of your panties.
You fought to maintain a stoic expression, even as a finger pressed into your clit, but a hitch in your breath betrayed you. Sebastian smirked.
âNo!â you said firmly as you snapped your knees together to force Sebastianâs hand away. âSebastian, I want to study.â
âJudging from how wet you are, darling, I donât think I believe you.â
You huffed an exhausted puff of air. âOkay, so maybe I donât want to study, but I need to.â
âDo you need it as much as you need to come right now?â
Your eyes widened at his audacity, but you folded your arms in firm denial. âWe can address that later,â you said, praying the pitch of your voice wouldnât expose the filthy thoughts circulating inside your head.
But per usual, Sebastian saw right through you. He lounged backward in his chair, his legs stretched out as he continued to smirk. âYouâre a terrible liar, you know that, darling?â
You scowled at him in annoyance and rose to your feet. A book in one hand and your wand in the other, you strode to the sofa that sat six feet away. Sebastian moved as if he were going to follow you, but you pointed your wand at him.
âHey now! Watch where you point that thing!â
In one fluid flick, your wand emitted a milky haze of dancing white light. You cast a faint glowing line through the air between the table and the sofa until it stretched the entire length of the room. It glimmered and danced as you reached toward it with one palm open. Your hand recoiled against it, confirming that your barrier charm had worked.
Sebastianâs mouth fell open in protest.
âThere,â you said indignantly. âNow there will be no temptations.â
âAnd just how do you expect to leave?â Sebastian demanded.
âThe barrier should only last an hour or so, maybe even less. I think weâll survive.â
Sebastian pouted in his chair as you settled onto the sofa with your book in your lap. You tucked your legs beneath yourself and continued your reading about the Warlocks' Convention of 1709.
In hindsight, choosing the most dreadfully boring subject to study while your boyfriend stared at you with bedroom eyes was probably a poor decision. Soon, your eyes glazed over and you realized youâd read the same page three times with no memory of its contents.
You looked up and were unsurprised to find Sebastian watching you. He quirked an eyebrow at you and you rolled your eyes in an attempt to feign disinterest. But you couldnât resist the urge to sneak a peek at him from the corner of your eye.
He looked so damn good that day. His shirt sleeves were rolled up, exposing his forearms, and his hair was particularly messy from waking up late that morning. You imagined those strong arms lifting you onto that study table, where youâd sprawl out as he stood and fucked you.
The image lingered in your head for just a moment too long, and you knew you were a goner.
âFuck,â you hissed under your breath, annoyed at Sebastian for trying to rile you up. Heâd succeeded but now, you both were paying for it. It made you want to strangle him â as soon as you were done riding him into the ground.
But now that stupid barrier lingered between you, and there was no possible way you could wait for it to fall. You could already feel the swell mounting within your core. It made you shift on the sofa, the movement heightening the sensitivity between your legs.
The usual cool of the Room of Requirement felt suffocating. Your cheeks were starting to flush and you knew studying was a lost cause. As you stole another glance at Sebastian, who still lounged quietly in his chair with his legs stretched, you decided the least you could do was have some fun with your situation. Maybe next time, heâd think twice before distracting you â and for trying to challenge you.
You heaved a dramatic, audible sigh as you snapped your book shut. It went forgotten on the sofa next to you as you ran a slow, deliberate hand over your neck.
Sebastian watched you in guarded silence. Slowly, you began to unbutton your blouse, your fingers working carefully as you exposed more and more of your chest.
Sebastian straightened in his chair, sitting upright with his hands on his knees. âWhat the hell are you doing?â he growled. Your only reply was a silent, fleeting glance and a sinister smile.
Your blouse fell open and your legs followed suit. The hem of your skirt guarded your core, so you slowly hiked it up, pulling it backward to expose what lay beneath.
Sebastian already knew what was waiting. Your soaked panties covered your entrance. He let out a sharp exhale at the sight, his hands gripping his kneecaps as you ran a hand from your neck downward, dragging over one breast and across your stomach until it found the fabric protecting your cunt. Your legs opened wider.Â
You gently ran a finger over your slit, the friction from the fabric provoking a low moan. You dared to look at Sebastian, who was looking positively distraught over the sight before him.Â
Good.
You continued to rub your clothed entrance with two fingers until you decided your panties had become too restrictive. As Sebastianâs stare remained locked between your legs, you teased him by running a finger along the edge of the fabric.
âPlease,â he rasped. You tugged your panties to the side. You could hear him whimper.
One finger dipped quickly inside your swollen cunt, the moisture coating it immediately. You pulled it out and your arousal glistened over your fingers. You used the moisture to coat your clit, your fingers gliding over the little bundle of nerves until the absence of something inside you was overwhelming.
You dabbed two fingers inside yourself and moaned as your walls clenched desperately around them. As you worked your own core, you sank lower into the sofa, your legs spread wide and your teeth tugging at your bottom lip.
Sebastian dropped his head backward for a moment, his face contorted in absolute anguish as he stared at the ceiling for a moment. It almost appeared as if he was in pain.
The sounds of you fucking yourself echoed, exposing your act to the poor portraits lining the walls. Your moans filled the room. You dug desperately inside yourself, your fingers beckoning and coaxing a release, the cadence of your breathy moans reflecting your nearing climax.
Sebastianâs hands were gripping the seat of his chair, his knuckles bright white as he watched. You almost felt sorry for him. Almost .
He swiped at his face with his hand, as if he were trying to stifle another whimper. The peak in his pants looked positively painful. You couldnât help but feel impressed that he had managed to refrain from any attempts to relieve his own arousal.Â
But your dripping need was more important. Finally, your eyes fell shut and you had to picture Sebastianâs face as you became too immersed in the heat that was coursing between your legs.
âMmm, Iâm going to come, Seb,â you managed to whine. He swore under his breath.
With your eyes squeezed shut and your walls squeezed even tighter, your fingers drove at your sweet spot and your palm dragged against your clit. You moved with vigor despite your tiring arm.Â
Finally, you knew you were close. You wanted to sneak one more glance at Sebastian. You knew he was positively reeling. But you were feeling too selfish and too needy; your release was too demanding.
So instead, you moaned his name. It was followed with a grating cry that had formed deep in your throat. You came so hard, it felt like your walls were pounding around your fingers. You held them in place, clutching at yourself as you tried to prolong the sensation.
When it finally subsided, your heart was still pounding and your eyes peeled open. The room took a moment to fall into focus, but through the haze, you could see Sebastianâs form.Â
He slumped in his chair, shoulders forward and knees bent. He looked positively miserable, as if heâd been dragged through absolute hell.Â
âSebastian?â
âYeah?â
âYou alright?â
âYeah.â
âDo you⌠do you want to⌠take your turn?â
âNo. I⌠donât need to.â
Your eyes fell to his lap. âOh.â
Now, you were feeling torn between guilt and pride; remorseful for making your poor boyfriend sit through such a sinful act; proud of the clear power you held over him. But this was his fault. You were perfectly content on studying until he decided to exhibit such feral behavior. You were simply matching his conduct. And now you knew you could make him come without even touching him.
But you were also physically spent. The magic barrier continued to glimmer across the room as you redressed yourself. Sebastian watched you quietly, his expression sedated and sleepy.
You nearly laughed as you realized he looked more spent than you did. But even the relief you had given yourself could never match the absolute euphoria of Sebastianâs touch. You already found yourself wanting it as soon as possible.
With time to spare as you waited for the barrier to fade, you tried to return to your reading. But now, your prior tension was replaced with a sluggish post-orgasm haze that made you drowsy. So instead, you curled up on the sofa with your head on the arm rest, asleep within minutes.
A gentle nudge pulled you from your nap. You sat up to find Sebastian lounging on the sofa next to you.Â
âSeb?â
âHey, darling.â
âHow long was I asleep?â
Sebastian consulted his pocket watch. âLittle over two hours.â
âTwo hours ? Why did you let me sleep that long?â
âYou looked like you needed it. Especially after that grand⌠performance you put on.â
Your cheeks flushed and you noticed Sebastian was wearing a new pair of trousers. âDid you⌠where did-â
âI went back to my dorm to change,â Sebastian explained. His cool, calm demeanor caught you off guard. You had been certain heâd be eager to ravish â or punish â you for your earlier antics. âDinnerâs going to start soon. You hungry?â
âI should be studying,â you groaned as you realized you had wasted an entire afternoon. The History of Magic exam was tomorrow.
âIâll tell you what, love. How about we go grab some dinner and then you can study in peace and quiet. Iâll use the time to visit Anne,â Sebastian offered.
You blinked at him, your suspicion raised instantly. âVisit Anne,â you repeated blankly.
âYes, Anne. You know, my sister?â
Something didnât feel right. You knew Sebastian. Youâd spent the past two weeks attached at the hip â literally and figuratively â and you couldnât believe heâd be willing to spend the evening apart so willingly.
âYouâre not going to punish me?â you asked stupidly. âFor earlier?â
Sebastian barked a laugh. âWhat for, darling? How could I possibly be upset about having such an independent girlfriend?â
âIndependent?â
âYes, independent. Clearly you can take care of yourself. You donât need me.â
Ah, there it was. His gameplay. You knew he wouldnât let you off the hook. He was going to withhold sex from you as punishment. Heâd seen how you agonized when Andrew had denied you for weeks, but he knew this would be much worse. You liked Andrew but you loved Sebastian. Youâd spent the past two weeks absolutely enamored by the way he ruined you.Â
This would become a game; a contest to see who could pretend to care less. And youâd give it your best performing act. Because you knew Sebastian, too. He was merely a man; a man who couldnât contain himself at the mere sight of you falling apart hours earlier.Â
So instead of protesting, you flashed him your prettiest smile and draped your arms around him in a hug, feigning gratitude for a night off.
â
Your gratitude was short-lived. You went to bed alone that night, tired after an evening of actual studying in the Room of Requirement by yourself. But by midnight, you were tossing and turning in distress over the excruciating ache that had returned between your legs.
Sebastian sauntered into the Great Hall the next morning and pressed a kiss to your temple as he slid into the seat next to you.
âGet all your studying done?â he asked casually.
âI know more about the outlawing of dragon breeding than I know the back of my hand,â you sighed. âHowâs Anne?â
âSheâs good,â Sebastian answered as he heaped a pile of eggs onto his plate. âI, uh⌠told her about us.â
You froze mid-bite into a slice of pineapple. âYou did?â
âRelax,â Sebastian chuckled. âSheâs thrilled for us. I knew she would be. She claims she knew all along that weâd end up together.â
You spent the remainder of breakfast quizzing each other for your exams, but beneath the table, you squirmed, annoyed that Sebastian had managed to appear so nonchalant over your lack of intimacy the previous night. What you didnât know was that heâd spent the later hours of the evening relieving himself â twice â at the memory of what youâd done in the Room of Requirement.
The dayâs exams didnât end until late afternoon, meaning you didnât see Sebastian again until dinner. You were dissecting the answers to the Arithmancy exam with Imelda Reyes when Sebastian appeared, lowering himself across from you.
âSurvive that Muggle Studies exam, Sallow?â Imelda asked.Â
âEasily,â Sebastian answered as he shifted his gaze to you.
âHow was History of Magic?â he asked.
âDreadful, but I think I aced it,â you answered.
âThatâs my girl.â
Imelda rolled her eyes and redirected the conversation to her upcoming tryout with the Montrose Magpies.Â
You listened to the details, genuinely happy your friend was close to securing her dream, but you couldnât avert your eyes from Sebastian who was watching you quietly. When your eyes locked, he reached for an apple from the bowl on the table.
You narrowed your eyes in a silent quizzical stare as Imelda rambled on, her voice fading to a background hum as Sebastian took a slow and deliberate bite from the apple. His jaw closed and you could practically hear him sucking the juice from the appleâs skin. He chewed carefully and swallowed before he ran his tongue over his bottom lip, his eyes still on yours.
Your hips shifted in your seat. Sebastian noticed and smirked.Â
You spent the remainder of the meal pretending Imeldaâs quidditch tryout was the most fascinating thing youâd ever heard.
Students spent that evening enjoying the extended curfew that only came during exam week. Many lingered in the Great Hall while others scattered across the school grounds to take advantage of the warm evening. The rest retreated to the library to continue their studying.
You, however, didnât make it down the steps to the Viaduct Courtyard before Sebastian was steering you toward the dungeons.
You greeted the few familiar faces in the Slytherin Common Room until Sebastian impatiently prodded you with his knee. After ascending the steps to the boysâ dormitories, he ushered you inside his room and kicked the door shut. The room was empty, his roommates likely out enjoying the evening, and you couldnât wait to enjoy yours.
âThought you were going to make me wait,â you teased as you slid yourself backward onto the bed, your legs dangling off the side.
âThat was me making you wait,â Sebastian growled. You snorted.
âSeb, that was one day,â you noted.
âAnd that was more than enough.â
His admission that he couldnât bear more than one day without burying himself inside you was exhilarating.
Sebastian all but dove for you, his hands clawing at your shoes and tights. Your skirt and panties followed until only your blouse and bra remained.Â
Sebastian groaned at the sight of your entrance, which was already slick with anticipation. His arms hooked around your legs, yanking you to the edge of the bed.
âYouâve been fucking killing me,â he whined as he lowered himself between your legs.
A low, slow sigh left your lips the moment his tongue made contact with your entrance. He lapped at you in so much earnest, you could feel his breaths against your swollen skin.
He planted a kiss to your clit before a finger teased your folds. Your hips rocked in agony, your cunt desperate to swallow any part of Sebastian heâd allow.Â
Two fingers sank into you and you instantly scolded yourself for thinking your own hands were worth a damn while in the Room of Requirement the previous day. Nothing felt as good as Sebastian.Â
You moaned as you stretched around his fingers, your wet arousal making him hiss.Â
âFucking hell.â
He pulled his hand away and you whimpered in protest, though your frustration was short-lived as you watched him suck his fingers. It was an erotic vision that made your nipples harden.
âBetter than any stupid apple,â he murmured. And his mouth returned to you again.
Fists balled the bed covers in your hands as your back sank deeper into the bed while you lifted your hips and gasped for more; more pressure, more relief, more Sebastian. His tongue teased your clit until his entire mouth was around your entrance, sucking at your flesh.
âFuck, Seb. Iâm so close.â
You could feel his tongue flatten over your clit in brisk swipes. The sound that vibrated from your throat was more of a pulsing hum than a moan as your eyes clamped shut, your focus drilled on the edge of your looming orgasm.
âSeb, Iâm going to c-â
And then, silence. The pressure and heat was gone in an instant and your eyes shot open. Sebastian loomed over you, his glistening lips parted in a smug grin.
It was infuriating. You were splayed out, exposed and vulnerable, and your boyfriend had the audacity to tease and torture you. You wanted to curse him, hex him and pummel him with your fists.
But the best you could manage was a sharp, pained whine. And Sebastian, that cruel, conniving prick, responded with a short and maniacal laugh.
You glared, your cheeks flushed and your entrance seeping, determined to get your release. Maybe he was right. Maybe youâd just have to be an independent woman.
Your hand snapped to your entrance, fingers working frantically. It caught Sebastian off guard and he moved quickly to pin your hands to the bed above your head. You kicked your feet and he forced himself on top of you, more weight pushing your wrists downward into the mattress.
âNot yet,â he growled. âYouâre going to wait for me. Understand?â You nodded in compliance.Â
Sebastian didnât speak as he returned to his feet. You watched with dark eyes as he reached for his belt, the buckle clinking softly as it released. His pants dropped to the floor, followed by his boxers. He slid his shirt overhead and stepped out of the heap of clothes on the floor, his erection bobbing as he moved.
He crawled over you again, one of his knees deliberately placed between your thighs, inches from your entrance. One hand worked slowly at the buttons of your blouse, addressing them one-by-one until your chest was exposed.Â
That same hand snaked its way beneath you, fingers fiddling with the clasp of your bra until it snapped apart, your breasts falling from its hold. Sebastian helped you from your shirt and bra, leaving you completely bare beneath him.
âSo fucking perfect,â he said. You shifted miserably beneath him.Â
He lowered his mouth to your right breast, his tongue tracing slowly over your nipple. The bed creaked as his knee shifted closer, pressing itself against your cunt. You whimpered, certain that your body was going to catch fire.
Sebastian cupped your breast, pressing a trail of kisses to your neck where you could feel him smiling into your skin. His knee twitched and he snorted against the crook of your neck.
âYou are so fucking wet,â he laughed.Â
You narrowed your eyes in ire, but the pressure of skin against your entrance was intoxicating. You couldnât help yourself. You bucked your hips, grinding your folds against Sebastianâs leg.
He looked ecstatic.Â
âAnd I thought I was a pathetic mess in the Room of Requirement yesterday,â he mused as he gazed down at you. âBut look at you, trying to fall apart against my fucking leg .â
If it hadnât been for the students lounging in the Common Room below, you would have screamed. Or murdered him.
Sebastian pulled away to stand over you, the cool room coursing over your skin without his warmth.
âYou know,â Sebastian murmured. âAll you have to do is ask nicely.â
âPlease,â you breathed. Your chest heaved and your hips rocked against nothing. It was shameful but you were void of any dignity now.
âThatâs better.â You couldnât help but pout at him and he grinned. âYou know, darling, I donât like making you wait either. My self-restraint has been hanging by a thread all day.â
âThen stop making me wait,â you growled. â Please .â
Hearing you beg with authority was his final undoing. Sebastian liked to dominate you, but he liked your fiery attitude even more. It was what made him fall so stupidly in love with you in the first place.Â
He pushed your legs apart and stood between them, his eyes drinking in the way your body was laid out for him, your breasts bouncing with every movement.Â
The tip of his cock pressed against your entrance and you moaned in relief as you felt it settle inside you, pushing and stretching you until you were filled.
âI have to say,â Sebastian panted as he paused to allow your walls to adjust to his size. âI quite like the view from up here. Canât wait to watch you fall apart beneath me.â
âThen hurry the fuck up,â you hissed. Sebastian beamed at you.
He started slow, pulling his cock until the head lingered near the folds of your entrance before he rocked his hips forward, sinking into you until he was fully sheathed again. His plan had been to tease you like this for quite some time, with leisurely, deliberate strokes slow enough that youâd feel every inch of his cock parting your walls. But reality was quite sobering. Soon, Sebastianâs restraint shattered and he was pumping into you at a short, steady pace, his eyes glued to the spot where you were connected.Â
âMy god,â he choked. The view of your cunt swallowing his length repeatedly turned his brain to mush, but nothing had prepared him for the sight of your wet arousal coating his shaft.
Your moans filled the room, your hands gripping and squeezing your nipples. Sebastian grunted at the sight of you playing with your own breasts, an erotic vision straight from years of his fantasies.Â
âGod, you take me so well,â he moaned, his hands gripping your hips as he pulled your body into his thrusts.
You were teetering on the edge of ruin, your nerves heightened from the edging Sebastian had given you with his tongue moments ago. He reached down to trace circles over your clit, the extra source of sensation pushing you through the threshold.
âSebastian!â The cry of his name preceded a sharp gasp as the swelling wave inside you crashed. Your toes curled and your back arched as your walls spasmed and grasped around Sebastianâs cock.Â
Sebastian pressed the tip of his cock hard into your sweet spot, coaxing more moisture that dripped down his length while you orgasmed. He held it there until you were done crumbling around him.
âYouâre fucking perfect when you come,â Sebastian croaked. He reached for your ankles and pulled them together, lifting them into the air to rest against his shoulder.
He regained a steady rhythm of thrusts, the new position squeezing your tight heat around him. His cock drove upward, drilling hard until you were certain you were too sensitive to handle him.
Sebastianâs grip tightened around your ankles, his thrusts falling out of sync as he began to unravel. The smacking sound reverberated off the walls. But you were too selfish to allow him to quit just yet.
âSeb, Iâm close,â you moaned.
Sebastian grunted. âGoing to come for me again so soon?â he managed.
âYes, please. Please .â
His jaw was clenched so tight you feared it would crack, but his cock pounded your cunt harder. The pitch of your moans drifted higher and higher until the peak of the noise matched the peak inside your core.Â
âFuck, Iâm going to come,â Sebastian coughed just as your final orgasm tore through your insides. You came so hard, you arched off the bed, your ankles digging downward into Sebastianâs shoulder as you cried out. His knees would have buckled beneath the force if he hadnât tensed from his own climax, his body going rigid as his cock twitched. He groaned through the sensation until he used your leg to pull your body flush against himself with one final slam, spurting his release inside you.
He remained there, though he was barely able to stand as you wondered if your skeleton had vacated your body.Â
âFucking hell,â Sebastian panted. âLetâs never go that long without each other again.â
âAgreed,â you murmured.
And before you could move apart, the dormitory door swung open and Ominis strode in. He froze dead in his tracks, the tip of his wand glowing vibrant red as he analyzed the scene before him.
âAre you two fucking serious?!â
#sebastian sallow x reader#sebastian sallow x you#sebastian sallow x mc#hogwarts legacy fanfiction#hogwarts legacy fanfic#hogwarts legacy#sebastian sallow#sebastian sallow fanfic#sebastian sallow fanfiction#sebastian sallow smut#hl#hl fanfic#hl smut#whizzing fizzbee fanfic
224 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Outing Trip pt. 1, ft. tripleS Xinyu
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e70481d78e34e6d16d3a38752c63ab73/20fa582a085ac6c9-a7/s540x810/1a9ce1dea8be7c5aea7573cd0dd62d5d913d5547.jpg)
tags: daddy kink, anal teasing, creampie, praise kink (just a bit), rough
tw: violence (OC takes a punch in the face, nothing crazy I promise)
word count: 12k+
author's note: this is the first part of a small series (4 parts max.) inspired by an anon's idea of a university outing trip (minus the "stranded in an island due to a storm with a bunch of girls" part) featuring a handful of tripleS members. This part also mentions Yooyeon, Nakyoung, Dahyun, and Chaeyeon as I consider them to be candidates to be featured in future parts.
p.s. after I finish writing part 2 of this series, I'm gonna stop writing about tripleS members for one or two fics. Let me know if you think there's anyone (who is over the age of 18 in May 2024) that needs attention (be it bcs they're from a less-popular group, or bcs they only debuted recently and you're a fan, etc).
-
It is now September. The hot summer days are starting to go and be replaced by the chiller and refreshing days of shorter daylight that autumn usually has in its bag. September is also the month where every single student organization in the university goes on outings to welcome their new members. That includes the student council that youâre the president of. Youâre having a meeting with a bunch of council staffs and governorsâthe term your university uses to refer to council leaders on the faculty level because the university wants to replicate real-world governmental structureâin about 10 minutes to talk about details about the outing itself. Everyone will be wearing their uniform, which is a sight you find to be cute.
âPresident-oppa!â, you hear a girlâs voice behind you as youâre walking to the meeting place, so you turn around to see who it is. You see Xinyu, the councilâs vice president who also happens to be your lovely girlfriend, walking like a supermodel towards you. âHey, princessâ, you greet her before taking her hand and pecking it. Xinyu loves it when you do those two things (call her âprincessâ and kiss her hand), blushing every time she sees you do it. You, on the other hand, donât really care if her fondness of praises is a sign of narcissism because no one can tell you she doesn't deserve such treatment. You also donât really care about displaying affection in publicâwhy wouldnât you want to show affection to your perfect-in-every-aspect girlfriend all the time? It also serves as an announcement that both you and Xinyu are off-limits since the relationship is not a secret.
âO-oppaâ, she looks down at her shoes to hide the red hue on her cheeks, âyou always do these sweet things to meâ. You wrap an arm around her waist, âbecause you deserve it, sweetieâ. She twiddles her index fingers in shyness, âbut my heart can only take so much of it in a day, oppaâ. âSkill issue, babyâ, you chuckleâhow adorable is it that youâve been dating her for over a year and living together in an apartment for almost as long and she still gets overwhelmed with your sweet gestures and words?
âXinyu-yahâ, you throw a lifebuoy to save her from drowning in her own thoughts, âwe need to get to get there fast, baby; thereâs only a few minutes left and weâre the last people who get to be lateâ. You take her hand and start running, making Xinyu yell in surprise and possibly turn some peopleâs heads. You stop running when youâre in front of the elevator and press the button to go up. Itâs nice that the elevator doesnât have a CCTV in it, because you can share a bit of intimacy with Xinyu by pecking her on the lips and forcing a blush once againâher poor heart is guaranteed to give out by the end of the day. âOppa, I really canât take much of this anymoreâ, Xinyu complains. âOf course you can, what are you talking about?â, you laugh. You and Xinyu need to put on a serious face soon, though, as the elevator doors are opening, and youâll be met with people outside.
âI thought you two were going to be late, not gonna lieâ, Nakyoung, Xinyuâs best friend and fellow council member, greets you at the doors of the auditorium. âDo you really think that low of us, Nakyoung-ah?â, Xinyu protests. Nakyoung laughs, ânot really, noâjust thought maybe you ran off on a date or somethingâ. Xinyu pinches Nakyoungâs cheeks in annoyance, making a small scene in front of a bunch of council members. You shake your head in amusement, âalright, thatâs enough, kids. Is everyone here, Nakyoung-ah?â. âAlmost; the Faculty of Medicineâs governor will be late. Sheâs still assisting in a lab and said you can start without herâ, Nakyoung explains before taking you and Xinyuâs hands and pulling the both of you into the auditorium. You look at the clock hanging on the wall and see that youâre perfectly on timeâperfectly calculated, if you say so yourself.
âGood afternoon, governors. Thank you for taking the time for todayâs little meetingâ, you take the center spot on the stage. You sometimes wonder why you talk and act like this in front of fellow students but since the university wants this to be as authentic of an experience as possible, you canât help but play along. âThis is September, and you guys know what it means: we need to welcome the new members of our councils on both the university and faculty level. Would someone kindly kick us off and report their preparation progress?â, you see the Faculty of Scienceâs governor, Kim Yooyeon, raise her hand so you step to the side and let her take your spot on the stage.
She starts presenting the things she and her members have done to prepare, such as consulting with the dean, surveying the area she wants to go to, and calculating the cost of the entire thing. You admire her thoroughness and ability to think aheadâthe girl students call the goddess isnât just known for her looks, but also sharpness of mind. Just one thing, though: she doesnât like attention, as shown by the way she jogs back to her seat while partially covering her face after sheâs done talking. âThank you, Yooyeon-ahâoh, hello, Jiwoo-yah!â, you greet Son Jiwoo, the aforementioned governor from the Faculty of Medicine who just entered the room. âHi, helloâ, she rushes to her seat, âsorry for being late, I was needed in the labâ. âNo, youâre fine, sweetie. Letâs continue, thoughâ, your over-friendliness spills out and Xinyu glares at you from her seat, but you miss it since you donât have eyes on the back of your head.
One governor after the other takes turns to present their plans; some have come up with elaborate plans, while others have simpler ideas as to how to welcome their new members. Once everyone is done presenting their plans, you wrap up the meeting (not without expressing appreciation to everyone) and let them go so that they can go about the rest of their day. Yooyeon stays behind, probably because she has some things to discuss with the three of you. âHey, guysâ, she approaches slowly, âI want to talk about something, but can we get out of here first? This auditorium keeps reminding me of some of my hardest daysâ. âYeah, sure. Lead the way, unnieâ, Nakyoung says before suggesting another idea, âare you guys free, by the way? We can talk over some food if you areâoppa will pay since heâs the richest among usâ.
Nakyoung and Yooyeon walk side-by-side while holding hands, while you and Xinyu walk behind them with your hands intertwined. Xinyu then slows down her steps, creating a decent gap between Nakyoung and Yooyeon. âOppaâ, she tugs your hand, a hint of sadness in her voice, âyou.. youâre not interested in Jiwoo-unnie, are you?â. Her question catches you off guard, âJiwoo-unnie? Son Jiwoo? No, of course not. Why?â. âYou, um, were a little too friendly with her earlierâI mean, she is pretty, so I understandâ, she sulks. You try to recount what happened during the meeting, and you realize that you called her âsweetieââthat pet name is supposed to be reserved for Xinyu only. You instantly feel a huge wave of guilt at the realization, âIâm so sorry, baby. I promise you it was nothing but a slip upâ. She lets go of your hand and hugs the clipboard sheâs holding with both arms, âplease donât do that again. I-I didnât like itâ, she says.
She refuses to hold your hand for the rest of the walk, and thatâs a hint the size of a mountain that youâve fucked up and youâll need to make it up to your princess. You finally arrive at the student-favorite noodle spot after a few minutes of walking. Itâs not too packed since most students are in class, considering what time it is. Nakyoung joins your group after ordering for everyone. Yooyeon sits across Nakyoung, so that leaves Xinyu no option but to sit across you. Only when she sits down can you see her teary eyes, âyou fucked up and now youâre in trouble, sonâ, your heart says. âOkay, unnie, weâre here. So, what was it you wanted to talk about?â, Nakyoung says. Yooyeon scratches the back of her head, âoh, um, I actually just wanted to hang out with you guys. You seem to be a fun trio to be aroundâ. You chuckle, âyeah, thatâs fine, we were getting food regardless. Welcome to the fold, I guessâ. You arrange your words more carefully this time because you donât want to fuck things up even further.
-
Youâre now standing at the bus stop after the meal, still surrounded by your friends. âSo, what now?â, you ask. Nakyoung, oblivious to your situation with Xinyu, throws her idea into the ring, âletâs go to your place, oppa. I really wanna lay down on that gloriously soft and fluffy sofa of yoursâ. You glance at Xinyu, who doesnât seem to hate the idea, and nod in agreement to the idea, âyeah, we can do that. What about you, Yooyeon-ah? You have other classes after this?â. âN-no, ca-can I join you again? I-I donât have many friends, you seeâ, Yooyeon hides her face behind her hands after saying thatâyou never knew a goddess could be so shy around people and have so few friends, but here you are. âAlright, letâs get on that bus so that we donât have to walk to the parking lotâ, you point to the approaching yellow campus busâthe off-site parking lot is not too far but you just canât be assed to walk at the moment.
Doesnât take long for the bus to arrive and take the four of you to the parking lot. You lead them to your car and Yooyeon makes a comment when she sees it, ânice car, Jisung-ahâ. âIâm telling you, Jisung-oppa is rich, unnie. Daddy and mommyâs money, right, oppa?â, Nakyoung chimes in to tease youâthis mischievous cat never runs out of ideas to tease her friends. âWell, when you put it like thatâ, you say. Youâre never one to brag about your wealth, so you simply thank Yooyeon for the compliment and unlock the car so that your friends can get in. Xinyu gets in the front passenger seat like usual while the other two sit in the middle row.
Youâre now out of the parking lot and on the way back to your apartment. âI need to stop at a convenience store, sorry. I need to buy somethingâ, you say to your friends. âI bet heâs buying condomsâ, Nakyoung chirps. Xinyu is probably not too entertained with what Nakyoung is suggesting, but they tease each other like that all the time. âI promise you Iâm notâ, you say as you pull into the driveway of the convenience store. âYou guys do it raw, Xinyu-yah?â, Nakyoung lets out a fake surprise gasp at the end. âKim Nakyoung, I promise I will throw you out the window of our apartment if you keep teasing meâ, Xinyu says. âLook at them, unnie; they live together and have unprotected sex all the timeâ, Nakyoung turns to Yooyeon, who hides her face behind her palms again. You roll your eyes and get out of the carâyou just want to get Xinyuâs favorite chocolate and snacks, it is not supposed to be this difficult, ever.
-
You finally arrive at your building after a short drive from the university. You hop off the car and walk in front, and would you look at that: Xinyu is wrapping a hand around your arm and leaning her head against your shoulder; âglad youâre feeling better, baby. Iâm so sorry for being an assâ, you whisper to her. âI canât stay mad at you for long, oppa, you know thisâ, Xinyu whispers back. Nakyoung is used to seeing your public display of affection, but Yooyeon, who is hanging out with your bunch for the first time, is not; sheâs probably looking away so that she doesn't have to see this. You walk to the elevator and continue to your unit followed by the three girls, until you finally arrive at the door. Xinyu does the honors and unlocks the door before running into the bedroom. âWelcome to our little apartment, girls. Please make yourself at homeâ, you stand to the side and let them in. Nakyoung, as she has promised earlier, runs straight to your sofa and lies down on it, âLittle apartment, my assâoh my God, itâs so comfortable; this thing must be mad expensive. Unnie, come here, what are you doing?â, she invites Yooyeon whoâs standing awkwardly in the doorway. âYou can go with her, Yooyeon-ah. Please, make yourself comfortableâ, you encourage her.
You then make your way to the bedroom to follow Xinyu and close the door behind you, you see that she has ditched her shirt for a white sleeveless tee that fits her perfect body like a bespoke glove. âI know you bought me snacks. Show me where they are or I will, I willâwhatâs a good oneânot kiss you for the rest of the dayâ, she knows she canât threaten you to save her life, so she must improvise to make herself sound scary. You chuckle and fish a bar of chocolate and a bunch of chips out of the bag, âfor you, princessâ. âOh my God, chocolate too?! Thank you, oppa, youâre the best!â, she happily accepts your tribute and rips open a bag of chips. You peck the girl whoâs munching so enthusiastically on the forehead, âanything for you, love. My world is dark without youâ. Xinyu blushes at your words, âI can say the same about you, oppa. You know that right?â. You open your mouth to answer her, but thatâs when you hear a knock on the door. âOppa, XinyuÂ-yah, are you guys done having sex? Yooyeon-unnie wants to talkâ, Nakyoung says from the other side of the door.
Xinyu rushes out of the bedroom and flicks Nakyoungâs forehead, âwe were not having sex, God damn it!â. You follow Xinyu out of the bedroom and head to the dining table, âplay nice, girls. Come, we can talk hereâ, you call out to your friends. Yooyeon joins you on the table, followed by Xinyu and Nakyoung who have broken their little scuffle. âBefore we startâ, you poke Xinyu on the shoulder, âorder some pizza for us, sweetie. We can get your favoriteâ. Xinyu runs back to the bedroom to get her phone and order her favorite pizzaâfood is truly the bullet train to her heart (and pants but weâll save that for later). She high-steps her way to the table to join you, seemingly excited at the prospect of having her favorite pizza. She stops next to you and pecks you on the cheek, âI love youâ, she says. âI love you more, sweetie. Sit, pleaseâ, you pull a chair for her. Nakyoung sighs, âI know you just joined us, unnie, but I guarantee that youâll get tired of seeing these two act like this very soonâ. âOh, uh, I personally find it cute, actually. Iâm happy for them; I hope I can experience that myself one dayâ, Yooyeon confesses before looking away.
-
âItâs nothing crazy, reallyâ, Yooyeon starts, âI was just curious about your councilâs plans to welcome the new members of your own. I-I was thinking maybe I discuss it if thatâs okay with you guysâ. Xinyu gets excited hearing those words, âof course, unnie. We would love thatâ. âCan you tell me a summary first?â, Yooyeon says. You tell her how you and Xinyu plan to do a 3-day trip to the nearby island that also happens to be a famous tourism destination. Nakyoung helps explain the schedule and agendas that she and another council member have come up with. Lastly, Xinyu explains other details such as logistics, methods of transportation, and accommodation; âwe are prohibiting alcohol for this trip, by the way. The last thing we need is some drunk freshmen fucking things upâ, she adds. âHow do you plan to do that, exactly?â, Yooyeon inquires. âWell, I called the manager of the accomodation and specifically and precisely asked them to not sell anyone from our group alcohol and to notify ask should someone tryâ, Xinyu explains.
Yooyeon gets up from her seat and asks for your permission to get water, so you tell her to get some from the dispenser in the kitchen. She then gets back in her seat and starts talking again. âSo, president, vice president, andâwhat are you again?â, Yooyeon turns to Nakyoung, who lets out a frustrated grunt, âOh, God damn itâIâm the secretary and the third wheel to the president and vice president. Remember that, pleaseâ. âRight, sorryâ, Yooyeon clears her throat, âThe reason I wanted to talk to you guys is because I have some potential candidates that might be able to join you guys in the council at the university levelâ. âOkay, go onâ, you encourage her to keep talking. âThey initially wanted to join us at the faculty, but we couldnât accept them simply because we were full. I was thinking that maybe these two can thrive under your flag insteadâ. âNames, unnie?â, Nakyoung asks as she pulls out her phone to write their names. âSeo Dahyun, born in â03, and Kim Chaeyeon, born in â04â, Yooyeon says, âDahyun had to retake the SAT for the second time; thatâs why it took her a bit longer to get here, but that fact doesnât take anything away from her, I assure youâ.
Yooyeon obviously knows these people better than anyone in the room, since she knows them and has interviewed them personally, so the three of you decide to trust her perception of them. Xinyu arranges an interview for each of them tomorrow at noonâno precise time yet since youâll need to confirm their schedules with each of them. Yooyeon gives Nakyoung their numbers and she starts hitting them up on CocoaSpeak. âOne more thing, Jisung-ahâ, she looks at you, âI want to be in the room where it happensâ. âSure, you can be there with us for the interviewâ, you say to her. âWonât that be too intimidating?â, Xinyu utters her concern. Yooyeon shakes her head in disagreement, âthese two donât get intimidated easily, theyâll be fineâ.
You hear a buzz from the door, so you ask Xinyu to get the pizza from the delivery guy. You make sure to pay attention to the exchange because Xinyu has had a bad experience with a degenerate delivery guy who thought that she was attractive and decided to take his 1-in-a-billion chance. You understand that you can take the pizza yourself but letting her do it helps Xinyu overcome her trauma as she knows that you have her back. Xinyu slams the door a bit too roughly and runs back towards the dining table. âI present to you, the Zhou Xinyu Special!â, she opens the box and puts it down on the table. Yooyeon keeps staring at the large pizza on the table in confusion, until Nakyoung notices and pokes her in the arm to get her attention, âitâs a pizza with ground beef, pepperoni, mushroom, and extra cheese, unnieâthey use a lot of cheese, hence the pie-like visualâ. âAh, I seeâ, Yooyeon nods after hearing the explanation.
You take a slice from the box and start eating, followed by the three girls. âIâve eaten this pizza so often, but it still amazes me every time. You really know your way around food, donât you, Xinyu-yah?â, Nakyoung remarks. âOf course, food is the second thing I love the most in this world after oppaâ, Xinyu says before exclaiming at the taste of her favorite pizza. âI love you tooâ, you wipe your mouth with a napkin before pecking Xinyu on the cheek. Xinyu blushes after hearing your words and receiving a peck, as she tries to hide her face behind the slice of pizza in her hand. âYou two are so cuteâ, Yooyeon comments, not helping Xinyu overcome the heat on her cheeks.
The four of you start talking about a bunch of topics, from how Yooyeon initially wanted to join the universityâs council but got rejected, how Nakyoung met Yooyeon for the first time and thought that she was a cold and scary person, and, at Yooyeonâs request, how you and Xinyu started dating. You explain that you had known Xinyu for a while as a fellow member of the council during freshman year but only admired her from afar. The two of you were then placed in the same group for a community service project the president at the time had come up with. âXinyu was crying alone after the first day because of how exhausting and hard it was, so I mustered up the courage to approach her and offered to take her to dinner because I always hate seeing a girl cry, no matter what reason she might have. I actually was so scared that she would push me away instead of taking my offerâ, you explain to the small crowd in front of you. Itâs now Xinyuâs time to tell her side of the story; âI saw how kind oppa really is behind his rich guy façade; he was super helpful and attentive to everyone that day and there was no way I wouldâve pushed him awayâI wanted him for myselfâ. Xinyu leans against your shoulder before continuing her speech, âAfter our first time having sex, he revealed that I was his first and all I could think about was how I hoped he had been my first as wellâIâm so sorry, oppaâ. You squeeze her hand, âthereâs nothing to be sorry for, love. Youâre here with me nowâ.
-
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b8f90dce59e9ec1d78664e2576bc5359/20fa582a085ac6c9-7e/s540x810/5412eb884a192c6d36da84b5bd9f62156583727c.jpg)
Everyone has dispersed from the dining table and is now in their own worlds. Yooyeon is looking at notes on her tablet, Nakyoung is lying on the sofa with her eyes closed, Xinyu is chilling in the bedroom, and youâre sitting on the toilet with your phone in hand. Youâre mindlessly scrolling through social media until you see a notification from Xinyu. Itâs a picture of her lying in bed in her pajamas with one of the dolls you bought for her. âHow cuteâ, you think to yourself. She sees that youâre not replying to her, so she expresses her unhappiness, â>: say something alreadyâ. âIâm busy, bbyâ, you reply to her before flushing the toilet and cleaning your ass. Youâre on your way to the bathroom door as it swings open seemingly on its own. Xinyu barges into the bathroom and locks the door behind her. She puts her hands on your chest and pushes you to the wall, âif you wonât give me the attention I want, Iâll get it myselfâ. She pulls your shorts and boxers down together as she kneels in front of you, making your cock spring out of its restraints instantly.
âWe couldâve done so much more had you given me the attention I wantedâ, sheâs doing her best to instill regret and guilt in your heart. Her hand is wrapped around your cock tightly and you donât want to make her mad even more because you donât want her to break your cock. âP-princess, theyâre still here. We can do this laterâ, you persuade her. âI donât care, they can go suck cock if they wantâ, she says before taking you in her mouth. The wetness and warmth of Xinyuâs mouth sends shivers down your spine. You dare hold her hair in your hand as she bobs her head up and down your shaft while gagging every now and then. âP-princessâ, you mutter before moaning, âyouâre so good, babyâ. She instantly removes you from her mouth and squeezes your cock, âstay quiet if you want to make it out of this aliveâ. âOh, fuckâIâm-Iâm sorry, please donât break my penisâ, you say to the angry-but-horny girl kneeling in front of you.
She accepts your apology for now and gets back to stuffing her face with your cock. You donât want to upset her considering how vulnerable you are at the moment, so you do nothing but moan. She removes your cock from her mouth once again when she feels it twitch in her mouth, âIâll let you cum if you ask nicelyâ. You take a deep breath before âasking nicelyâ, âplease let me cum, princessâ. âNot good enough, but Iâll take it for nowâ, she says before letting you in her mouth once again. It doesnât take long until your cum is accumulated on the tip of your cock. Xinyu knows this, so she goes deeper until she reaches the base of your cock. âIâm cum-mingâ, you say with heavy breaths, âprincess, pleaseâ. Your cock blows a load as soon as you say that, and Xinyu tries her best to not let a drop leak out of her mouth.
You lean back against the wall to catch your breath, feeling drainedâquite literallyâby Xinyuâs little stunt. You look down at Xinyu who is still on her knees, and you see her gulp down your load into her stomach. âXinyu, babyâ, you say with heavy pants, âthank you, that was really goodâ. âOf course, oppa. I love youâIâll drain your soul the next time you ignore me, thoughâ, she rises to her feet and wipes her mouth before pecking your cheek. âNow how do we get out of this place?â, you ask her for ideas. âJust walk out, weâre adultsâ, she shrugs. You do as she suggested and walk out of the bathroom as casually as possible. Yooyeon sees the two of you walking out together and covers her face with some papers. You see Xinyu give her a wink and gesture to her to stay quiet.
Xinyu then walks to the sofa and poke Nakyoung in the arm, âNaky-yah, are you staying the night or what?â. Nakyoung wakes up slowly from her peaceful nap on your sofa, âhngh, what time is it?â. You look at the clock above the TV, âabout 7.30 pmâ, you tell the sleepy cat. Nakyoung rises and walks to the fridge like a zombie, âIâm tempted to stay but I imagine you two want some private timeâ, she says. You can tell that her playfulness hasnât returned to her entirely, as shown by how she hasnât bantered or teased anyone yet. She takes a few gulps of fridge-cold water out of her bottleâshe visits your apartment a lot so a few months ago she decided to leave a bottle in your fridge so that she wouldnât drink from one of yoursâand turns to you, âdid you guys have fun when I was asleep?â. Xinyu answers her right away with confidence, âI didâI donât know about oppa, thoughâ, she says, hinting at sex. Nakyoung smirks as she walks back to the sofa, âif you had fun, then so did oppa, most likelyâ.
Nakyoung spends another 30 minutes lying on your sofa while on her phone, while Yooyeon is still busy with studying. âUnnie, I think we should leave soonâ, she says to the studying goddess as she gets up. âHm? Oh, yeah, sureâ, Yooyeon says as she starts tidying up her papers and tablet. Nakyoung takes Yooyeonâs hand and walks to the door with her. âThank you for the hospitality, you twoâ, Yooyeon bows slightly and waves at you and Xinyu. âYou should hang out with us more, Yooyeon-ah. See you at the interviewâ byeeeâ, you say as they exit the door and close it behind them.
Seeing that the coast is now clear, Xinyu runs to you and jumps at you, so you catch her with both arms. âIâm tired, oppa. Take me to bed, pleaseâ, she says with a cute whiny voice. You peck her temple and carry her to the bed as requested. You set Xinyu on the bed with you on top of her body, and she immediately wraps her long limbs around your body. âStay, pleaseâ, she says, acting cute to convince you to do what she wants, âI can feel you poking me down there, by the wayâ. Itâs not that youâre horny, itâs just that youâre longâalmost too long, âIâm sorry, sweetieâ. âIâm horny and tired at the same time, which one do I choose, oppa?â, she pinches your cheek playfully. âI suggest sleeping, love. I donât know if I have another load for you and I would hate to disappointâ, you kiss her forehead apologetically. âHmph youâre no fun, oppa, but I love you so Iâll listen to youâ, Xinyu pouts and lets you go from her strangling limbs.
-
It is now Friday. You and the usual suspects will be interviewing the candidates that Yooyeon told you about a few days ago. Nakyoung gave each candidate freedom to choose the place of the interview, and they both chose the multipurpose meeting room in the library building, so now you and Xinyu make your way to the appointed placeâone problem, though: thereâs quite a commotion in front of the meeting room. âYouâre holding an interview, arenât you? I know you are. Why arenât you letting me in?â, the guy is shouting at Nakyoung whoâs holding the line at the door. You see that Nakyoung is in deep distress, but you want to observe the situation a little bit more before jumping in. That is when you see the guy lay his hands on Nakyoung, which youâre not a fan ofâXinyuâs friends are your friends, and youâre not letting harm come their way. âListen to her and just leave, man. Weâll pretend this never happenedâ, you say with a serious voice and grab him by the shoulder.
Surprisingly, the guy thinks that itâs a good idea to get violent and punches you in the face as he turns around, âSHUT THE FUCK UPâ, he yells out. Nothing couldâve prepared you for a punch in the face, so you took a few steps back in surprise. Xinyu rushes to your aid in panic while screaming, âoh my God, oppa! Oppa, are you okay? Somebody, get security!â. âHoly shit, youâre so fuckedâ, Nakyoung says to the guy, who only now figured out who he just punched, âout of all the people present, you chose to punch the presidentâabsolutely incredible. You still expect us to accept you after seeing you act like this? We will make your life miserable for this, by the way; we donât forgetâ. The guy approaches you slowly in fear, âI-Iâm so sorry, sunbaenim, I donât know what got into me. Are you okay?â. You sigh in disappointment, not because you just took a punch in the face, but because someone thought it was okay to be violent, especially on campus grounds. âI suggest finding a lawyerâ, you say, angriness obvious in your voice. He kneels and bows in front of you to beg for forgiveness, âno, no, please. Iâm so sorry. Iâve learned my lesson, sunbaenim, pleaseâ. You hear the boots of the security guards approaching, so you say your last piece to the brat, âyou have not, but you will soonâ.
Once you see that the security guards have control of the situation, you leave the scene and forcefully drag Xinyu and Nakyoung by their wrists into the room. âOp-oppa, youâre hurting me; please let goâ, Nakyoung tries to pry your fingers off her wrist. You didnât realize that you were holding their hands so tightly, so you let them go and apologize. âThank you for saving me, guysâ, Nakyoung sobs as she hugs Xinyu for comfort, âhe-he was so adamant, and I got so scaredâ. âIâm glad he decided to punch me and not one of youâ, you sigh, âwhere is Yooyeon, by the way?â. âIâm hereâ, Yooyeon says as she closes the door behind her, âwhat just happened? Why are there security guards?â. âSomeone thought it was a good idea to punch Jisung-oppaâ, Xinyu explains to the confused girl. Yooyeon shakes her head and sighs, âare you okay, Jisung-ah?â. You rub the spot where the punch landed and reply to her, âIâll be fineâit hurts, thoughâ.
You take a few minutes to catch your breath and process everything that just happened while Xinyu, Yooyeon, and Nakyoung brief each other about the upcoming interview. You soon hear some knocks on the door and a girl peeks into the room, âexcuse me, weâre here for the interviewâ. âOh, hello, you guys must be Dahyun and Chaeyeonâ, Nakyoung greets them and lets them in. Dahyun gasps in surprise when she sees your face, âoh God, what happened to you, sunbaenim? Why is there a bruise on your face?â. âWe can talk about that as we go. Please, have a seat and stop calling me and everyone else in this room âsunbaenimâ. Weâll interview you guys at the same time, I hope thatâs okayâ, you gesture to the empty chairs on the round table, and they take a seat in them. âSo, thereâs something I need to explain before we startâ, you start the conversation, âyou guys are here because Governor Kim over here recommended that you be considered to be recruited into the university council because her faculty council is fullâ. They turn to Yooyeon and express their appreciation to her, which makes Yooyeon smile in shyness.
You take the first turn to ask them a bunch of questions, from what makes them interested in joining the council, what they think the council should be for students and the surrounding community, and if theyâll interested in becoming the president in the future. They answer each question with some of the best answers youâve ever heard in your term as president, and you can tell that everyone in the room is impressed and is starting to like them. Xinyu and Nakyoung then take turns asking them questions of their own while Yooyeon opts to observe and listen in silence.
Once theyâre done asking questions and getting answers, itâs the recruitsâ turn to ask questions. Dahyun kicks off the session by asking you about your wound, âcan I ask what happened to your face, oppa?â. âYou can, Dahyun-ahâ, you sigh, âsomeone punched me in the face after screaming at Nakyoung-ie because she didnât let him join the interviewâdisappointing behavior, if you ask meâ. Xinyu moves to you in her chair and grabs your hand, âare you actually pressing charges, oppa? I would love it if you didâno one gets to punch my boyfriend like thatâ. âHeâs your boyfriend, unnie?â, Chaeyeon asks the vice president. Xinyu brings a palm to her forehead, âoh, right, I forgot that youâre not in our circle yetâyes, he is, and I love him and I hate seeing him get hurt. Weâll go get some ointment after this, oppa, okay?â. âThe president and vice president are dating, unnie. Are we in a drama right now?â, Chaeyeon turns to Dahyun, who lets out a giggle.
The six of you spend more time getting to know each other better as individuals, and you can tell again that everyone is really interested in having them join the council and this small circle of yours. Nakyoung explicitly tells them about it; âI know we only met today but I know that everyone here likes the two of you, so I sincerely ask you to consider joining our little friend group once youâre formally accepted as members of the council. Your cute little governor here is also with us, by the wayâ, she saysâthe way sheâs saying it makes it sound like itâs a circle of nepotism with leading figures of the council and a bunch of new recruits. Dahyun shyly accepts the invitation, âwe would love that, unnie. Thank you for being so kind to juniors like usâ.
-
The interview is now done, and you find yourself surrounded by 5 girls outside the library. âOppa, Iâm hungry. Can we get lunch?â, Xinyu tugs your hand. âWe can, sweetie. Wanna invite the others as well?â, you reply to her. Xinyu turns to the others, âguys, weâre gonna go get lunch, wanna join us?â. Nakyoung and Yooyeon obviously nod in agreement, but Dahyun and Chaeyeon are hesitant. âYou two can join us as well, no need to be shy. Weâre your friends, just a bit older in ageâ, you say to them. Chaeyeon answers for herself and Dahyun, âwe would love that, oppa, if thatâs okay with youâ. Nakyoung pinches Chaeyeonâs cheeks playfully, âweâre friends, God damn it. Start acting accordingly, will you?â. You lead them to your car thatâs parked in the campusâ parking lotâthe parking lot is not as packed on Fridays since the professors are usually doing other stuff off campus, and you managed to find one because you arrived early. Chaeyeon makes a comment when she sees your car, âOF COURSE HEâS RICHâoh my God, Iâm so sorry, oppaâ. You chuckle at her comment, âitâs okay, Iâve heard that a lot before. Come on, letâs get inâ.
You find yourself sailing the slow sea of Friday afternoon traffic, thankfully itâs not as bad as usual. âDoes anyone have any idea where we should go?â, you ask the crowd in your car. Dahyun raises her hands after mustering up as much confidence as she can, âcan we go get burgers, oppa? Thereâs a good burger shop nearbyâif-if everyone else agrees, that isâ. Xinyu is the most excited one at the prospect, âwe sure can, I looove burgers. Drive faster, oppa!â. You laugh at her words, âjust admit that you love everything, sweetieâ.
Dahyun wasnât lying when she said it was near, as you are now parked in front of an alleyway where the burger shop is. âWeâve been students for so long, but weâve never heard about this shop onceâ, you remark. Dahyun shyly confesses to the group, âTh-this place is my parentsâ, oppa. I-I wanted to promote my parentsâ business since they only opened recently, Iâm sorryâ. Xinyu rushes to hug Dahyun from the side, âawww, how cute. Youâre such a good daughter, Dahyun-ahâ. Dahyun hides her face behind her palms before replying to Xinyu, âyouâre so kind, unnieâ. âNow you know why people fall for her, Dahyun-ahâ, you say, bragging about your lovely girlfriend to your new friend.
Dahyun leads you into the shop and runs towards the cashier to hug the lady attending it. âEveryone, this is my mom, you can call her Mrs. Seoâduh. Mom, this the councilâs president, vice president, secretary, and governorâobviously you know Chaeyeon already. We just became friends todayâ, she introduces everyone to her mom by pointing at you one by one. âAigoo, you brought your friends, Dahyun-ah? Welcome, kidsâoh my God, what happened to your face? Also, you donât need to pay today since youâre Dahyunâs friendsâ, Dahyunâs mom says to your group. You donât want to not pay, considering how much your friends eat and the fact that your friendâs parents own the place; âItâs a bit of a long story, madam. We would hate to not pay; we eat a lot, you seeâ, you try to convince her mom. âOkay but promise us youâll come back. Now what can I get for you?â, Mrs. Seo asks you. You turn to Dahyun, who most likely knows whatâs best here, âyou have any recommendations, Dahyun-ah?â. âI mean, I think everything is good but Iâm very biasedâ, she giggles.
Since this is your first time here, you decide to choose whatever catches your fancy, which happens to be a double cheeseburger with portobella mushroom and beef bacon. Everyone else then takes turns to order before leaving to find a place to sit together. Mrs. Seo tells you to join two tables together since they only have 4 chairs each, so you do as she says. While you wait, you decide to talk with your friendsâyou know, like friends do.
It takes about 20 minutes for the food to come out, not bad at all considering how big of an order it was. Mrs. Seo calls out to Dahyun to help carry the food to your table, so she stands up and heads to the kitchen to help. You see the visuals of each thing on the trays, and you canât help but drool at the sight. âHoly shâexcuse my languageâthat looks so good!â, Nakyoung shows her enthusiasm to the food. You see that Yooyeon, who usually shows little emotions, has an excited face as well, and it brings joy to Mrs. Seo. âYou are such sweet kids. Iâm glad Dahyun can be friends with youâ, she says. âThe pleasure is ours, madam. Dahyun is such a sweet girl as wellâ, Xinyu says.
Dahyun and her mom set the trays on the table, and everyone jumps to get their stuff right away. Nakyoung is the first to take a bite, and she exclaims in excitement immediately, âoh my God, this is incredibleâMrs. Seo, this is amazing!â. âOmo, Iâm so glad you like itâ, she says before putting a big squeeze bottle on the table, âtry this with the fries, will you? Weâve been developing a sauce recipe and would love to hear some feedbackâChaeyeon-ie has tried this before so she knows alreadyâ. Xinyu squeezes the sauce on a piece of fry and shoves it in her mouth, âoh my, that is glorious. What sauce is this, Mrs. Seo? Oppa, try this, quick!â. You take the bottle from Xinyuâs hands and do the same thing she did, and you instantly let out a satisfied groan thanks to the taste. âitâs minced garlic, chives, and white pepper mixed with mayonnaise and a little bit of my husbandâs hot sauceâyou know, you two look so cute together; have you considered dating?â, she explains. âThey are indeed dating, madamâ, Nakyoung answers for you with a laugh like the spokesperson that she often is. Mrs. Seo gasps, âoh, thatâs so cute. Alright, Iâm gonna stop bothering you guysâenjoy!â.
No one says anything for the rest of the meal as they savor every glorious bite of their food, letting out excited yelps and satisfied groans at the incredible taste. âDahyun-ahâ, you say after swallowing a bite, âwould your parents be interested in getting some investment?â. âLook at him, flexing his wealth in front of his juniorâ, Nakyoung says. Dahyunâs eyes widen at your unexpected question, âI-Iâll need to ask my parentsâ, she says. âCan you please ask now? Iâm curious what theyâd sayâ, you push further. Dahyun sips her drink before running to the cashier and dragging his mom back to the table. âMom, mom, president-oppa wants to invest in us!â, Dahyun excitedly says to her mom. Mrs. Seoâs turns her head to you in surprise, âdo you actually?â. âI do, madamâ, you say, as humble sounding as possible, âI think you can do great things with this business, hence my interestâ. âI, Iâ, you see tears gathering in Mrs. Seoâs eyes, âthank you for the kind words, son. Yes, we would love to get an investmentâwhat are the terms, though?â. âMy familyâs treasurer will reach out to your family in less than 7 business days, madam. You can discuss the terms with herâIâll make sure itâs more favorable to you than meâ, you say to her. âPlease stand up, sonâ, Mrs. Seo says to you, so you do as she says. She hugs you warmly as sheâs shedding (you hope) happy tears, âthank you so much, son; it means a lot to our family. How rich are you that your family has a treasurer, though?â. You answer her question with the answer your parents have taught you since you were a kid, âwe are comfortable, madamâ. She lets go of the hug and wipes her eyes, âI gotta call my husband; this is crazy! Dahyun-ah, isnât this crazy?â. Dahyun bows to you, âthank you so much, oppa. We wonât forget your kindnessâ. Youâre surprised to see her bow to you, so you grab her shoulders and make her straighten her back, âoh, câmon, thereâs no need to act like thatâ.
You excuse yourself and head to the back alley behind the shop to call your familyâs treasurer, Mrs. Kwon Yuri. She picks up immediately after one ring, âGood afternoon, Mr. Jung. Can I help you?â. âGood afternoon, Mrs. Kwonâ, you greet her, âIâm planning to make an investment in a burger shop owned by my friendâs family. Can you please handle it for me? Iâll send you their number after thisâ. Mrs. Kwon stays silent for a few seconds, but you hear her keyboard clacking over the phone, âI can, Mr. Jung; I will reach out to them in two daysâ. You feel a wave of relief in your heart, âsounds great, Mrs. Kwon. Be sure to make it favorable for them, pleaseâ5 or 10 percent is fine. Thanks for the helpâ. You send her their number after hanging up and with it, your investment will soon be confirmed, and theyâll get a small boost to grow their business.
Unbeknownst to you, Xinyu has been hiding around the corner waiting for you to end the call. She runs to you when she hears you hang up the phone and hugs you tightly. âMy God, that is so sexy, oppaâ, she says. âWhat is, baby?â, you say, unsure about what sheâs referring to. âThe fact that youâre willing to use your money to help someone else. I know itâs probably spare change for you but itâs still meaningfulâ, she looks at you straight in the eyes as her hands are on each side of your head. âI was just trying to help, itâs not like they donât deserve itâI mean, you know how good their stuff isâ, you tell her. âOh, I know, but you know what else is good?â, she smiles at you. âNo?â, you say, oblivious. âMy boyfriendâs lips on mineâ, she says before pressing her lips against yours. Youâd be lying if you said you didnât like kissing Xinyu but kissing her in broad daylight in a back alley feels scandalous. You let your lips stay pressed against Xinyuâs for what feels like a few seconds before you push her away. âBaby, we canât afford to get caughtâ, you bargain. âYouâre rightâ, she sighs, âweâll continue this laterâ.
You take her hand and enter the shop again. You see Dahyun and her mom crying while a man, who you assume is Mr. Seo, tries to calm them down. Dahyun then points a finger to you and the man walks up to you and reaches his hand out to shake yours. âYou must be Jung Jisungâ, the man says, âIâm Dahyunâs dad. Thank you so much for your help, son. It means a lot to usâ. Youâre surprised by how Dahyunâs family is reacting to your little feat, âI-I just wanted to help, sir. My friends and I really like the products your family is selling hereâ. Mr. Seo pulls you into a hug and you see that Nakyoung and Chaeyeon are leaning against Yooyeonâs shoulders on each side while sobbing. âWhat is happening, man?â, you think to yourself. Mr. Seo lets you go after a few seconds and shakes your hand one more time; âI need to go; I have two ladies to attend toâ, he says, referring to his wife and daughter who are still weeping.
You sit down at the table again and ask your friends about what happened when you were away for that short a time. âThey-they told us how hard it was to start this business, oppaâ, Nakyoung holds back a sob before continuing, âthey-they had to take a bunch of loans and barely had customers at the startâour tab today is one of the biggest ones theyâve had so far. Dahyun even had to do several part-time jobs to help her familyâs economyâ. Chaeyeon is making it obvious that sheâs the most sensitive person in the friend group, as she cries even more after hearing Nakyoungâs summary of what has just happened. âThey were over the moon when you said you were going to invest, and now the emotions have finally caught up to themâ, Yooyeon says before wiping her eyes with a napkin. You realize that this is what your parents have been preaching for your whole life: to be able to help someone with what you haveâespecially moneyâno matter how big or small it is. You silently praise your parents and pray to whatever celestial being is up there for their health and safety.
You wait until everyone has calmed down before walking to the cashier to pick up the tab. âJi-Jisung-ahâ, Mrs. Seoâs emotions are still high as she keeps sobbing after all this time, âare you 100% sure youâre going to invest in us?â. âI am sure, madam. Iâve called the treasurer; sheâll reach out in two days. Itâs the least I can do to help, madamâ. Mrs. Seo opens her arms and hugs you, âthank you, son; thank you so muchâ. You close your eyes and savor the genuine emotions sheâs showing you, âthe pleasure is mine, madam; believe meâ. She lets go and fiddles with the computer in front of her, âsince you insisted on paying, everything will be âŠ50.000 and Iâm giving you a 10% discountâso what is that, then?â. Your eyes widen in surprise when you hear her words, âwait, no, no, no. Please, thereâs no need for thatâ. You argue back and forth with Mrs. Seo until she agrees not to give you a discount. You hand her two âŠ50.000 banknotes and tell her to keep the rest, which makes her bawl her eyes out again. Youâre starting to feel terrible for making these people cry so much today, so you awkwardly walk back to the table so that you can get your friends to leave with you.
Everyone stands up when theyâre finally ready to leave and file out of the door one by one except for Dahyun. Before itâs your turn to leave, Mr. Seo pulls you to the side and hugs you one more time. âThank you for everything, Jisung-ahâ, Mr. Seo says to your ear, âI would offer you my Dahyun but I was told that you have a girlfriend alreadyâ. Your eyes widen in shock, âThat wonât be necessary ever, Mr. Seo. I donât even know if Dahyun likes me like thatâalso sheâs not anyoneâs property, respectfullyâ, you whisper in his ear. He lets go of you and shakes your hand softly, so you reciprocate his gesture and do the same. âOppaâ, Dahyun calls out to you, âthank you so much for everything, seriously. I promise Iâll do my best in the council; Iâll do whatever you guys ask me toâ. You smile at her, âI know you will, Dahyun-ah. I can tell that youâre a hardworking person as wellâ. Dahyun looks at the door and makes sure that the coast is clear before hugging you. âI know you have Xinyu-unnie but please let me have this for nowâ, she then gets on her tippy toes and pecks your cheek, which makes the two of you blush at the same time. âThank you, Dahyun-ah. I wish you and everyone health and safety. See you soon, okay?â, you make to leave the restaurant and catch up with your friends.
You get back in the car and start driving again; everyone except Xinyu (obviously) asks you to take them back to campus, so you do as they ask and take them back there. They get off at the campus gate and wave at you as you leave, and now youâre left alone with Xinyu. âLetâs go home, oppaâ, she says before reaching over and palming your cock, âIâm so fucking horny, oppaâif you hadnât stopped me back in the alley, I wouldâve got on my knees and sucked your cockâ. You can feel your cock getting hard and your patience running thin, so you take a deep breath before replying to Xinyu, âpatience, princess; weâll get home before you know itâ. You hope that your words were good enough to convince her to be patient, but they apparently werenât, as she keeps palming your cock the rest of the way home.
-
You make it back to the parking lot of your building again. You stand next to the car and wait for Xinyu to get off. Instead of taking her hand and walk side by side, you lift her by her thighs and carry her to your destination. âYouâre not getting away with being such a bratâyou wanna palm my cock because youâre horny? Fine, Iâll show you hornyâ, you whisper aggressively in her ear. âYouâre gonna make me pay, daddy?â, she whispers back, her voice laced with lust. You rush to your apartment and enter the bedroom straight away. Your lust-controlled brain doesnât want to play nice, as it makes you drop Xinyu on the bed not-too-softly. Xinyu bites her bottom lip; âI like it when youâre roughâ, she says, trying to rile you up more. You want to talk dirty with her, but youâre given another idea instead; âletâs make a deal: if you can make it through this session without cumming, Iâll buy you whatever you wantâincluding Dahyunâs restaurant. Now pick a fucking safe wordâ. You take off everything you have on your body in front of her, and she bites her lip again, âOh please, just who exactly do you think I am? Just come and punish me, daddy; use me, stretch me, choke me, cum in meâdo whatever pleases you and Iâll take it like a good girl, because I am oneâ.
You pull her off the bed and onto her feet; âstripâ, you command. âYes, daddyâ is her reply; short, but laden with obedience. She takes her sweet time to take off each thing and tries putting on a show for you, but since youâre now thinking with your cock and not your brain, youâre getting impatient; âI told you to strip, princess, not to take off your clothesâ, you say as you palm her neck and squeeze it slightly while glaring right into her eyesâsheâs taller than most people but you still tower over her (shoutout to dad for his genes). You see that sheâs starting to get intimidated but still has her strong girl façade on, âhnghâpatience, daddy, plea-pleaseâ. You let her neck go and she takes the rest of her clothes seemingly nervously, as seen by how her hands shake as sheâs doing it. Xinyu gets back in bed when nothing is on her body, now ready to start the session. As much as youâre horny and rough, youâre never one to act without consent, so you ask the seemingly scared girl in your bed, âare you okay? Was I too mean? Do you want to keep going?â. âN-no, youâre okayâIâm okayâ, she takes a deep breath and welcomes you to bed.
You get on top of her and start sucking and nibbling her neck, marking it with your lips as she moans and sighs at the contact. âYou love marking me, right, daddy?â, she eggs you on, âyou like showing people who I belong to, donât you?â. You leave her neck when you see that it has a red spot on the side, knowing that it will turn into a decently sized hickey tomorrow, âUh-huh; theyâll know if they havenât alreadyâ, you say to her, âif you cover it with makeup, I will make you sleep on the sofa for a monthâ. She pleas her case, âbut what if my professors see it?â. You shrug, âweâre adultsâyour words, not mine. Now stay still, I have things to doâ.
You move to her breasts, putting one in your mouth while fondling the other. Xinyu has always been sensitive there, so you know itâll be plenty of stimulation for her. âDaddyâ, she sighs, âwhy do you like my breasts so much?â. You lift your mouth off so you can reply to her; âbecause they fit in my hands so wellâ, you palm a breast; a perfect handful in your hand, âcan you feel how perfect it is in my hand?â. Xinyu nods to your question, âye-yes, daddy; theyâre perfect for you, just like the rest of my bodyâ. âGood answer, princessâyou should be able to feel this as wellâ, you pinch a nipple and tug, making Xinyu scream instantly, âoh, fuck, fuckâthe-theyâre sensitive, daddyâ. You chuckle, âI know they are, but youâre mine to play withâ.
You play with her tits a bit more before moving on. You opt to skip her tummy (no matter how firm and soft it looks) and go straight to her pussy. âOpen your legs, princessâ, you command her, and she instantly spread her long legs enough for you to fit your head between them. âI-I hope you like what you seeâ, she says with a blush on her cheeks. Honestly, how can you not like the sight despite having seen it a lotâher perfectly pink and glistening pussy is making you drool, literally. You dive into her pussy right away; your tongue is pressed against her entrance, threatening to invade it while your index finger is on her nub. Xinyu starts moaning and squirming around as you start licking her pussy, so you hold down her thighs so that you donât miss your target. âRemember to hold your cumâ, you remind the moaning girl. Her heavy breathing makes it hard for her to verbally answer you, so she just nods to your say.
âOp-oppaâ, she calls out with heavy pants, âyou-youâre gonna make me cum if you keep doing thatâ. You lift your face off her crotch and look at her in disbelief, âis that supposed to be a threat? You dare threat me, you slut? Thatâs the wrong name too, by the wayâ. Xinyu panics, âno-no, daddy; I would neverâoh, fuckâI would never threaten you, I swearâ. You plunge two fingers into her pussy, âthatâs what I thoughtâ. âOh, fuckâdaddy, pleaseâ, she lets out whiny moans. You know that sheâs doing her best to hold off her orgasm, and you praise her for her efforts; even good girls have their limits, and hers is very close. You keep fucking her with your fingers until you feel her pussy squeeze them, indicating that sheâs having her orgasm soon. True enough, she screams from the top of her lungs after a few seconds, âIâM-IâM CUMMING, FUCK!â. You pull your fingers out as she squirts her juices out and stroke her thighs to help her calm down. It takes a few minutes of moaning and whining until her mind is cleared and her high is dissipated. âYou cameâ, you say with a fake disappointed voice. Realization of what just happened slaps her in the face, âIâm so sorry, daddy; please donât punish me, I beg you. I-Iâll give you my mouth, Iâll give you my assholeâanything you want. Just donât punish me, pleaseâ. âThereâs no way sheâs offering you her assâ, your brain says, âsheâs never trained for it, has she? Sheâll never be able to take your cock thereâdonât take it, sonâ.
You decide to keep her in the dark and not tell her that youâre not getting in her ass because youâre naughty like that. âOn your stomach, princessâ, you command her, and you see that sheâs nervous because sheâs clueless as to what you have in mind. âIâm so dead; weâve never trained my ass before and heâs getting in thereâthis is why you donât run your mouth, Zhou Xinyuâ, Xinyu thinks to herself. She gets even more scared when you lift her ass but not the rest of her body. You make her think that youâre going in her ass by asking her to spread her cheeks. Xinyuâs fear peaks when you put your thumb on her asshole and slather spit on itâshe even sheds a tear because sheâs that scared. âLook at itâ, you say, âthat must be so tight and snugâ. âI guess this is how I dieâ, she thinks as more tears are released from her eyes, âheâs going in there dry, tooâfuck, this will hurt like a bitchâ. You remove your thumb and announce to her that youâre going in, so she closes her eyes and braces for the pain. To her surprise, you decide to plunge into her pussy instead, so Xinyu lets out a loud moan immediately; âoh, God, daddy, yes, yesâIâm your good girl, daddyâ. A wave of relief washes over Xinyu; âheâs not getting in my ass!â, she thinks to herself.
You lean forward and whisper in Xinyuâs ear, âyou thought I was gonna take your ass, didnât you, princess?â. She moans before answering you, âye-yes, daddy. I-I was so scaredâ. You laugh at her; youâd think she would know by now that youâd never do anything without her explicit and clear consent, but here she is, scared shitless at the prospect of losing her anal virginity to you. âI might not be taking your ass today, but Iâm taking your pussyâ, you say before pulling her gloriously thick jet-black hair. âItâs yours, daddyâIâm yours; take me anytime you wantâoh, fuck, thatâs so fucking deepâ, she replies. You press Xinyuâs head into the pillow, âIâm cumming in your pussy and I want you to keep it inâ. You feel her nod against your hand, and you pick up the pace of your thrusts.
You keep pumping her pussy deep and fast, just like how you like it. Xinyu is holding the pillow under her head with all her might, her knuckles turning white thanks to how hard sheâs gripping it. You feel your lust peaking, so you give her rougher thrusts as your crotch makes clapping sounds when it hits Xinyuâs cheeks. Xinyu is moaning and screaming your name away, as she feels the rough thrusts youâre giving her; âIâm gonna feel this tomorrowâ, she says in her head. You can feel your orgasm approaching, so you get in a squatting position without pulling out and keep thrusting into her pussy with all your strength. Xinyu knows this as well, so she eggs you on, âkeep stretching me like that, daddyâoh, fuck, youâre in my bellyâ.
You start feeling tired from fucking her in such position. Thankfully for you, youâre so close to cumming as well. âPrincessâ, you say with heavy breathing, âIâm so closeâ. She turns her head to see you over her shoulder, âyes, daddy; Iâm so close as wellâoh, fuckâplease let me cum with youâ. Youâre reminded of her words a few days ago when you said you were close, and you decide to use it against her, âIâll let you cum if you ask nicelyâ. She takes a deep breath so that she can âask nicelyâ, âdaddy, please, let me cum with youâIâm-Iâm begging you, daddyâ. Satisfied with her answer, you pet her head; âgood job, princessâ. To make sure that she indeed cums with you, you reach around her waist and rub her clit as youâre fucking her.
Your orgasm finally hits after some more thrusts. You plug your cock deep into her and start shooting your cum deep into Xinyuâs pussy; at the same time, Xinyuâs legs quiver thanks to her second orgasmâno squirting this time, unfortunately. You stand up on the bed after all your cum is released into her; âif you let it leak out, Iâm taking your assâ, you threaten her falsely. You know that Xinyu lacks training, so unless she trains her ass, youâre not getting in thereâunless she decides to act like a brat again. Xinyu doesnât know that it was a fake threat, so she keeps her ass up to prevent your cum from leaking out while she tries her best to catch her breath.
You jump off the bed and leave to get water and towel, âbe right back, princessâ. When you return, she still has her ass up because at heart, she is very obedient and just wants to please her boyfriend as much as she can. âDaddyâ, she calls out with teary eyes, âcan-can I put my ass down now? Iâm s-starting to get tiredâ. You feel a rush of guilt in your heart because she actually fell for the false threat; âyou can, princess. Just relax, okay?â, you say as you guide her waist down by pressing down on the small of her back until sheâs flat on the bed. âIâm gonna wipe your body with this towel, okay, princess?â. You see her nod, so you start wiping her body from her nape down to her legs, making sure not to miss a spot as you go. You roll her over onto her back to clean the other side of her body and thatâs when you see the messy makeup on her faceâsolid proof that tears were running down her cheeks. âIâm so sorry, princessâ, you stroke her cheeks softly with your thumb, âI was so rough on you, wasnât I?â. She sniffles before answering you, âyou-you were, but itâs okay; nothing Iâm not used toâ. âCan I clean that makeup for you, or do you want to do it yourself?â, you ask her. She reaches out to grab the towel from your hands and wipe her face with it, âthis should be enoughâ. She then returns the towel to you so you can clean the rest of her body.
âHoneyâ, you call out to her, âwanna shower or no?â. She sighs in exhaustion, âno, too tiredâyou can shower if you wantâ. You jump back in bed and lie next to her; âno, too tiredâ, you return her words. She gathers all her might and scoots over so that she can cuddle you; âI hope that was satisfactoryâ, she says. You peck her head, âof course it was. Thank you very much, loveâ. âI was so scared that you were going to fuck me in the ass, daddyâ, she hasnât dropped the name yet, âyou know Iâve never trained my ass so I thought you were gonna take my anal virginity raw and dryâI mean sure, itâs only right that I give you that but I was super scaredâ. You stroke the back of her head softly, âwe can talk about that later, sweetieâjust know this: I would never do anything to you without your clear and explicit consent, so until I hear that youâre ready to take me in your ass, Iâm not fucking you in the ass. I promise you thatâ.
She hums in understandingâyou can tell that sheâs grateful tooâbut is then reminded about the deal from earlier, âso I guess youâre not buying me whatever I want since I came?â. You let out a chuckle, âwhat do you want to get, sweetie?â. She blushes when she realizes that she didnât lose the deal because of how sweet and kind you really are behind all those façades, âoh-oh, um, I-I wa-want burgers and fries from Dahyunâs place again, oppaâ. You nod to her, âsure, love. We can go after this if you wantâ.
-
You and Xinyu get back in the car after regaining energy and showering, as you two are now on your way to Dahyunâs restaurant for the second time today. When you arrive, you see that Dahyunâs attending the cashier this time. She sees you two in front of the door and rushes to open it for you, âoppa, unnie, welcome back!â. âHey, baby. Nice to see you againâ, Xinyu hugs the girl in front of her. âWe promised we would return so here we areâ, you say to her. âWhere are the others, though?â, Dahyun asks. âNo idea; we just had sex at home and came here after cuddling and showeringâ, Xinyu utters oh-so-brazenly. âOH MY GOD! UNNIE!â, Dahyun covers her ears and runs away from the two of you. You palm your face, âIâm so sorry, Dahyun-ah; you didnât need to hear all thatâ. Dahyun fans her cheeks with her hands to fight her blush, âoh my, how could you say that so casuallyâwh-what can I get for you guys this time?â. You pinch Xinyuâs cheek for her little shenanigan before turning to Dahyun and repeat your order from this afternoon; âoh, can we get 2 more fries and that sauce again? So 4 fries in total and the sauceâ, you ask her. âOf course you can, oppa. Please wait at the table for your foodâ.
Dahyun brings a tray of food to you after about 15 minutes. She thinks that she can waltz away after that, so you call out to her, âwhere on Godâs green earth do you think youâre going, Dahyun-ah?â. Surprised to hear you call her that way, she walks back to you your table awkwardly, âI-Iâm sorry?â. âWhy do you think we ordered 4 burgers?â, you point at the empty seat next to Xinyu, âhave a seat with us. We can have a little chit-chatâyou can get back to work if thereâs another customer comingâ. âUwuwu, my babyâ, Xinyu peppers Dahyunâs face with pecks. âIâm sorry, oppa, but is unnie always like this?â, Dahyun asks you. âNo, only to people she likesâ, you say with a smile, indicating to her that sheâs one of those people.
No other customer ends up coming, so you have the entire restaurant to yourselves. âDahyun-ah, would you be able to cater for the entire council? I would love to introduce your products to our staffsâ, you say before shoving another piece of fry coated in sauce, âholy shit, that is gloriousâyou know what, weâll pay for this bottle of sauce since weâre probably finishing thisâ. âOppaâ, she says with a soft voice, âyou.. are you serious?â. Youâre not sure what sheâs talking about, âpardon?â. âAre you serious about asking us to cater for the council? Thatâd be, like, our biggest sales so farâ, she says, tears threatening to burst out of her eyes for the second time today. âLetâs ask Xinyu what she thinksâ, you point to the girl sitting next to Dahyun. âI agwee wif offaâ, she says with a full mouth before swallowing her food, âehm, excuse meâyes, I agree with oppaâs idea; we should introduce this to everyone. Weâll need the sauce as well, by the wayâ.
Dahyun sits in silence before covering her face to hide her tears; âoppa, unnie, why are you guys so kind to us? First it was the investment and now this?â, she says with trembling voice. Xinyu hugs the crying girl, âbecause we love you and we love your food, babyâ. If Xinyu was calling another guy âbabyâ, you would flip out, but you donât mind since itâs Dahyun. âI know that we sound like a broken record, but we genuinely love the food here. Can you give me an estimation as to when you think youâll be able to do it?â, the way you say it makes you sound like your dad right now. Dahyun sniffles and gathers her mind to think of an answer, âum, probably in a few weeks; I need to talk with my parents, thoughâ. âVery coolâ, you clap your hands once, âweâll be having a meeting with everyone in the council at the end of September. Weâll tell them to come with an empty stomachâ.
-
Youâre now ready to leave the restaurant after finishing your burgers, fries, and a whole bottle of sauce. âWeâre gonna need to hit the gym this weekendâ, you think to yourself. Youâre standing in front of the cashier with Dahyun and Xinyu, and thatâs when Xinyu excuses herself and runs to the toilet. Dahyun keeps her eyes on Xinyu until she disappears behind the toilet door and walks up to you slowly. Youâre not too sure what sheâs trying to do, so you opt to let things run their course for now. She wraps her arms around your nape and pulls you down for a kiss. As sheâs kissing you, you canât help but notice how soft her lips are. Dahyun then pulls away from the kiss after a few seconds; âI swear Iâll find a way to repay you, just waitâalso, donât think that I didnât see your mark on unnieâs neck; sex with you must be amazing, oppaâ, she says before taking a few steps back to avoid Xinyuâs suspicion. âYouâre saying a lot of nonsense right now, darlingâ, you say in a quiet voiceâthatâs another pet name spilling out of your lips and Dahyun catches it right away. âDarling, hm? I like the sound of that, darlingâ, she winks at you and walks away. Perfect timing, really, because you see that Xinyu is opening the toilet door and about to walk out.
You close your eyes and put a palm on your forehead; âwhat is happening right now, man?â. Life is throwing another girl at you, and youâre not sure why because you already have a girlfriendâa lovely one at that. You take a deep breath before holding your girlfriendâs hand and leading her out of the door. You take a glance at Dahyun over your shoulder, and you see her wink at you once again. âIâm so fucking cookedâ, you think to yourself.
#girl group smut#triples smut#kpop smut#smut#kpop fanfic#kpop fanfiction#male reader smut#male reader
452 notes
¡
View notes
Text
NSFW Alphabet with Lee
A/N: I had to write something for him. This is the character that threw me into my Timmy obsession. Ugh Lee, my tragic handsome baby. I need everyone to write more fics for him kay thanks! Also side note- I try to keep my readers a little ambiguous so that everyone can feel included- but Lee and a chubby! Reader just make sense to me.
Warnings: Not safe for work. Smutty. Talks of Switchy/Bottom Lee. Lee x AFAB!Reader.
After Care(what they're like after sex)
Lee is surprisingly gentle after sex. Heâll grab the towel from the hamper in the corner and clean both of you up with it. You were super embarrassed about it the first time he did it but like. Itâs something he enjoys doing, a part of his inner routine. He wants you to open your legs and let him wipe you down. Then a lot of the time he wants you to play with his hair. Needy thing.
âSpread emâ Lee drawls as he comes back from the bathroom with a wet rag. Youâre still loose limbed and fuzzy brained and it takes a minute for you to realize what heâs saying âSeriously, Iâll clean you upâ
âYou don't have to, itâs fineâ Your messy cum wet thighs clamp shut.
He approaches you slowly, like youâre a skittish animal that might bolt. Youâre two seconds away from burying yourself under your thick duvet and hiding from him. Lee sits by your feet and reaches for you. His rough fingers run along your smooth calf.
âBut I wanna. If youâll let meâ
Body Part(their fave body part of theirs, and of their partners)
Leeâs too skinny, his words not yours. All ribcage and gangly limbs. If heâd have to pick a favorite, heâd say his hands. Theyâre capable; heâs got long tattooed fingers and calloused palms from hard manual labor. He can build just about anything with them. He can take care of you with them.
Lee loves your thighs and what's between them. Theyâre so wide, so plush. You complain about cellulite and ingrown hairs and heâs just like? What? Theyâre perfect. Let me use them as earmuffs. He wants to be cradled by them forever. Loves your belly too any thing he can dig his fingers into.
Cum(anything to do with it)
Lee is into watching both his cum and your own drip out of your puffy pussy after an intense bout of fucking.
Itâs almost routine now, like praying before bed. Like watching the sun rise with your morning cup of coffee warming your hands before work.
The sex with Lee is always good. Always surprising. Thereâs nothing this man wonât do to you, or let you do to him. Itâs an adventure with your best friend, one that ends in you both writhing in pleasure.
With him filling you up.
You and Lee hadnât been together for long, your six month anniversaryâs just on the horizon, but if you know anything about this man. Itâs that once he got the green light, he doesnât finish anywhere but inside of you.
And then. Then he wants to see the damage. He wants to peel your thighs apart and stare right at your puffy, swollen cunt. Ah, his poor babyâs pretty pussy. Heâs gentle as his bony fingers probe the tender lips. Spreads them-
Thereâs your hole. The one heâd just pulled out of, all tiny again now that itâs not stretched around his girth.
He watches hypnotized as milky fluid, both his cum and yours, leaks from inside of you. So much that your body just canât hold it, no matter how hard you try.
You have your routines. Your prayers. He has his. His religion is right here. In between your legs.
Dirty Secret(self explanatory)
Lee loves anal play. On both you and him. This boy wants to be pegged!
âHave you ever done that?â He asks as he sucks on the end of the joint heâd rolled for the two of you. Thereâs no judgment in his voice, just curiosity.
The topic is anal. And if youâve ever had it.
âYeahâ you bite in your bottom lip. âIt kinda sucked if Iâm being realâ
Youâd had an ex whoâd shoved his prick up your ass and made you cry. He hadnât even taken the time to properly relax or lube you up. It had kind of traumatized you to be honest. You tell Lee all about it, because you tell Lee about everything these days. Thereâs no secrets between the two of you.
He frowns, thick brows furrowing ânah, itâs not supposed to be like that. That fucker didnât treat you right, itâs supposed to feel goodâ
You shrug âIf you say soâ
âI do. I love the way it feels whenever anyone does it to meâ Lee says it so casually, but keeps an eye on you, gauging your reaction.
âReally?â
âReallyâ itâs factual, punctuated with a little nod âIâd let you try it. If you want. We can like- do me first and then I could show you how anals actually supposed to feelâ
Your pulse picks up with excitement. You can feel it in your pussy, and you know the way you squeeze your thighs together to get any kind of friction isnât discreet.
Lee pretends not to see but his smile is hungry.
âOkay, yes. I want to tryâ
Experience(how experienced are they? Do they know what they're doing?)
Um. Heâs so experienced. With both men and women. Leeâs done alot in his young age. Had to, to survive a lot of the time.
When he realized you didnât judge him for his past, that's when he really started to feel the emotional attachment form.
âYouâre not a bad person for what youâve done, Lee. Everyoneâs done shit theyâre not super proud ofâŚit doesnât take away from who you actually wanna beâ
Favorite Position(this goes without saying)
He doesn't really care. But heâs partial to you riding him. He loves feeling pinned underneath you and watching you bounce on top of him.
Goofy(are they more serious in the moment? Are they goofy?
Leeâs a fucking goofball. Heâs making you giggle. Heâs choking on laughter as you choke on his cock. He can be serious, for sure. But a lot of the time the two of you are very playful with one and other.
Hair(how well groomed they are)
Lee never really cared before you, but he gives himself a courtesy trim now. Still a pretty thick dark bush. You kind of love it. You also do not play about personal hygiene- showers Lee. Youâve got to take them. You know there was a point in his life when he didnât have access to them. Had to bathe in rivers and McDonaldâs bathrooms- but thatâs not the case anymore.
He tried to pretend he doesnât like your expensive skin creams you share with him but youâve got him hooked.
Intimacy(how they are during the moment? The romantic aspect)
Lee has had a lot of sex with a lot of people, but itâs never felt like this. He's addicted to you. He wants to be close to you, inside of you, like 24/7. He really cant believe he gets to be with you and alot of the time when heâs fucking you heâs just staring at you. In awe.
Jack Off(masturbation headcanon)
Leeâs always got a hand down his pants lol. He loves to masturbate. He loves when you watch him stroke his cock. He wants to watch you play with yourself too. Itâs a whole thing.
Kink(one or more of their kinks)
Peg him. Also- mommy kink. Yes. Lowkey might have a thing for breastfeeding/titsucking. He just thinks yourâre the most luscious woman heâs ever metâŚand yeah he does lowkey have mommy issues.
Location(favorite places to do the do?)
After fucking and being fucked on the side of the road or in dirty bathroom stalls, he really just loves having sex in the safety of your apartment. In your big cozy bed or the comfortable couch.
He also likes it when the two of you go camping or stargazing and he can fuck you under the night sky, with only the stars at witnesses.
Motivation(what turns them on? Getâs them going?)
You and that teasing little smile you give him. The one where your canines look like fangs. The one that's usually followed by coy barely there touches and feather light kisses. Yeah. All it takes is a smile.
No(something they wouldn't do? Turns offâs)
He doesn't want to hurt you. Heâs hurt so many people before. He can't do anything past mild choking and spanking. He WON'T.
Oral(preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc?)
He loves it. Both giving and receiving. But he just feels so good when hes between your thighs. Heâs your pretty boy when heâs sucking on your clit. PLEASE sit on his face.
Pace(are they fast and rough, slow and sensual?)
Lee wasn't used to someone wanting to take their time with him. It almost made him uncomfortable the first time that you slowly ran your hands over his body. Cherishing him. Savoring the closeness to him. Kissing every inch of his skin, not caring about scars or cheap tattoos. It makes him feel flayed alive. He learns to love slow paced, agonizingly tender sex.
Quickie(their opinions on quickies, how often?)
Hell yeah.
Like he gets home from a long day at his shitty grueling job he just wants to quickly fuck your brains out, and then watch one of your shared TV shows before bed.
Or when youâre getting ready for a nice dinner out with your friends, and your makeups done. And your hair is all bouncy and you smell good enough to make his mouth water.
Or in the car before an aquarium date. Lee will take what he can get when ever he can get it when it comes to you.
Risk(are they game to experiment? Do they take risks?)
Loves taking risks in the bedroom. Honestly once the two of you have built that trust between each other, thereâs not much you wonât do. Leeâs a Sub leaning Switch(in my humble opinion) and will literally lay back and let you have your way with him. He doesnât care. Thereâs no shame in his sex game.
Stamina(how many rounds can they go? How long can they last?)
He can fuck. Over and over. Heâs like a rabbit.
Toys(do they own toys? Will they use them?)
Leeâs game. But then again heâs game for pretty much anything. He likes making you writhe on your vibrator, overstimulating you until you're sobbing. Have you made him wear one of your butt plugs to dinner? Yes you have lol
Trips to Sex Shops are frequent, fun affairs.
Unfair(how much they like to tease)
Leeâs a fucking TEASE. He's just too good at playing the game of cat & mouse.
Volume(how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc)
Lee is sooo vocal and you adore it. Youâve never been with a vocal man and heâs such a whiner. Heâll whine and grunt and beg. Heâll dirty talk you to the ends of the earth. Heâll call you Mommy, Pretty Girl, Sweet Heart. Babe. Sexy. It all makes your head spin.
Wild Card(a random headcanon for the character)
Lee wants you to fuck him. Wants you to hold him in your arms and play with his rim. Prostate massages are âawesome babe. Here. Let me show you how to do itâ
X-Ray(letâs see whatâs going on under those clothes)
Big thick cock on that twiggy man. A healthy 7 1/2 inches and girthy. The first time you see it your eyes nearly bulge out of your head. You guess its true what they say about skinny tall boys.
Yearning(how high is their sex drive?)
Leeâs a very sexual creature. Like in a primal way. Every interaction can be erotic with him and its honestly a little bit overwhelming to be around.
Zzz(how quickly they fall asleep after)
Lee has his little routine after sex. Cleans the both of you up, half assed sometimes, and then heâs out like a light. No seriously. Lee has been homeless more than a few times in his life(I was exploring. It was by choice! heâd protest when you pointed it out) heâs slept under bridges and in tents and surfed lumpy couches. You and your warm pussy and your lush bed knock him out.
#lee bones and all#lee bones and all smut#timothee chalamet smut#timothee chalamet x reader smut#bones and all#timothee chalamet
904 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Can you write a fic between Genya and fem!reader where they go on a date in the Kimetsu Academy Universe? I LOVE YOUR WRITINGG
Genya would be way too shy toâŚ
âŚask you out on a date in person. So instead, he leaves a handwritten letter on your school desk.
(Kimetsu No Gauken Universe, pre-established relationship, fluff, Genya is aged up)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/089a87d7b984bd84568827eeb81b677f/a989087b81b27005-c1/s500x750/4b1d58e7bac9f5e9e3edd3390aa81081ca4924d5.jpg)
â Genya has been saving up the coupons for the shooting stand for almost a year. Normally. Heâd spend all of these coupons to annihilate the standâs targets, and then get all of the winnable items and give them to Tanjiro and his other friends, or his siblings (except Sanemi, he keeps scolding him about prioritising shooting over school and math, so no teddy-bear for him!).
â But this year, Genya wanted to invite you, his first girlfriend, to accompany him to the festival. Like a date of sorts.
â Yes, you are his girlfriend, but that doesnât mean that Genya still gets extremely nervous and embarrassed around you. He just gotten used to holding your hand without evaporating!!
â So, with Tanjiroâs help, Genya wrote a small, cute letter inviting you to join him on the festival. He even got his two little sisters to decorate the card with him. Only the highest grade of holographic kitten stickers were getting put on that card!
â On the day of the festival, you and Genya mostly stood by the shooting range. Genya is the shooting-ace of the school, and just like last year, he crushed every single target.
â But everything Genya won went straight to you. At the end of the evening, your hands and arms full with charms, trinkets, plushies and small toys. The stand owner had to give you two large bags to carry them all.
â Genya and you took a small break after almost wiping the whole stand, grabbing some fruit slices and sitting down on a cool patch of grass. Genya only ordered watermelon for himself, while you ate whatever you liked.
â He admired you quietly. Your hair looks so perfect, your face is so gorgeous, your style looks so cool and your hands⌠he just wants to hold them. Genya canât believe that you really like him. Maybe youâre just playing him?
â After the sun set, Genya gave you his hoodie. You didnât even need to say that you were cold, he just wants to make sure you donât even have the chance to start freezing.
â After making a small round around the carnival, Genya wanted to return to the shooting stand one last time to use his last coupon.
â But instead of him shooting, Genya offered the coupon to you. He felt guilty for barely doing anything else in the carnival. You are just watching Genya shoot the whole time, surely you were bored.
â You held the wooden gun in your hand and clumsily tried aiming it. Genya noticed you struggling, so he stood behind you, assisting you with holding the gun.
â He actually didnât really help. Genya was even more shaking than you were, with being so close to you and his breath literally tickling your neck. His heart was racing so fast and his whole face was heated up.
â You ended up winning a small watermelon charm as a pity price. You gifted it to Genya as a small thanks for the nice time you had.
â While walking you home, Genya and you were holding hands. He was incredibly nervous and his head was spinning. You were holding his hand! HIS hand! Breathe, breathe⌠This is fine!
â After walking you home, carrying the bags plushies and toys for you and making sure that you went inside safely, Genya attached the watermelon charm onto his phonecase. Heâll swear to cherish this until the end of time!
â After going home himself, his little siblings, especially his two little sisters, complained and whined about how Genya didnât bother to bring any plushies home. How dare he? They used all of their best holographic stickers on that stupid cardâŚ
â Sanemi noticed how happy his little brother seemed after going out with you. He wanted to scold Genya for coming home this late, but he saved that for tomorrow. His little brother just seems so happy right now, Sanemi doesnât want to ruin it.
đ
Thank you for requesting dear anon! I hopes you enjoyed it. Fun fact, I have a (life sized) cardboard cutout of Genya, a figurine of him AND a cosplay. Just recently I visited an event in cosplay and made sure to make lots of pictures with Sanemis and Genyas. One Genya even gave me one of his 3D-printed bullets, since we were the only Genya cosplayers. It was very fun! I also have two parts of the Kimetsu no Gauken, I still have to scavenge for the third one.
Make sure to EAT, SLEEP and DRINK enough!
Take care or yourselves <3
#đ house of vry đ #demon slayer genya#kny genya#genya shinazugawa#genya x reader#kimetsu gakuen#demon slayer x reader#kny x reader#demon slayer#fluff#genya x y/n#kimetsu genya#anon ask#reqs open
182 notes
¡
View notes
Note
omega abs ? đŁ
oh my fucking god yes
female alpha!reader x omega!abby
Palestine: what can you do
Summary: Abby is sure she will never meet her dream alpha after what happened with Owen. And then she meets you.
Tags: dead dove: do not eat. a/b/o universe (female alphas have dicks), modern AU, descriptions of smut (heats/ruts), Owen is a piece of shit, reader is a sweetheart. Also I'll always make Ellie and Abby friends because their dynamic cracks me up every time.
Notes: this one is genuinely weird in terms of my writing style. It's 6k long for no reason except that I wanted to see how everything will play out and build some kind of omega!abby lore. Also it was meant as a bullet point thingy like hcs, but then it got too long, so the sentences might sound weird.
If you guys want something specific with omega!abby, reqs are open.
Me: *slaps the title of the fic* this bad boy can fit a whole multichapter in it.
/-/-/-/-/-/-
There's one thing Abby knows for certain when she turns 19: she is not a typical omega.
Abby's scent is not too sweet: she smells more like fresh roses than vanilla. All other omegas have more prominent scents, and Abby sees how alphas favour them. She is insecure about her scent, and she is not too prideful to admit she wants alphas to like her. Like any other omega Abby feels pressured by society to look a certain way - and she is already tall, so she starts going to the gym to get fit, to look more attractive, to grow that bubble butt everyone's talking about. She just started university and she wants to be cool.
(Ellie tells her it's all bullshit. Ellie is her biggest supporter and she is the one who growls at other alphas when it's needed. It's hilarious, because Ellie is fucking tiny. "I'm still an alpha, Anderson!" Ellie whines usually and Abby flicks her forehead.)
The gym works: she gets more attractive. Her butt is round, her arms are toned and her shoulders balance her hips, making her waist look thinner. Abby meets Owen and she thinks he is the one. He is the first alpha she spends her heat with. And well, maybe it's not how she imagined it would be, but Abby doesn't complain. After all, perfect alphas only exist in books and movies, not in reality.
(she dreamt about feeling safe and protected with her alpha, feeling loved and taken care of. Owen is all growls and bruises.)
Ellie hates Owen's guts. There's always some sick smell when they're in the same room, and Abby is doing all she can to manage it and make two of the most important alphas in her life like each other. Owen tries to convince Abby that alphas and omegas can't be friends - and it works. Abby stops spending too much time with Ellie, tricked into thinking that Ellie actually has feelings for her. Ellie lets it happen.
(Owen is so much more violent during ruts. Abby knew this too: alphas are ruthless in ruts, but she didn't expect being borderline assaulted. Again, she doesn't complain. She is in love, and Owen knows better.)
Abby keeps going to the gym, and in time her muscles grow and show more. Abby is happy - she put so much work into her body and it shows now! She is so much stronger now, and she doesn't mind that her waist is not so tiny anymore. Abby feels powerful.
Owen, however, gets grumpier with every pound of muscle on Abby's body: he doesn't like it. He doesn't support her when she shows how much progress she made.
Then he starts joking about it. He tells her it makes her look less like omega. That she is almost as big as he is. That people won't be able to tell who is the alpha in their relationship. Abby swallows everything and starts doing more cardio. She wants Owen to be happy. She wants to be his mate one day.
And then one day Abby catches Owen with another omega.
She is small and smells like coconut, she is everything Abby isn't.
Abby wants to die.
Abby calls Ellie for the first time in months, sobbing violently. Ellie picks her up and spends the night soothing Abby, and the next day beating the shit out of Owen. Yes, she is tiny, but alpha strength is alpha strength, and Ellie is furious.
Abby doesn't really recover from this. She thought Owen would be her first and her last, but now her dreams and her self-esteem are in ruins.
Abby blames herself for Owen's cheating. She blames herself for building her body, for not being omegy enough, for having a weak scent, for not being what he wanted.Â
So Abby grows distant, believing she has no worth as an omega. She avoids alphas, she doesn't recognize when someone's interested. She doesn't let herself smell other people. The only alpha she still talks to is Ellie, because Ellie is Ellie. Her best goblin friend who doesn't even react to her heats, because she is so used to Abby.
(it actually breaks Abby's heart a little: is her scent so weak it doesn't affect alphas at all?)
Her younger brother, Lev, moves to the city for university when Abby is in her graduation year, and Abby puts her energy into taking care of him. She comes to his place from time to time, bringing food or snacks for him. They have movie nights as well. It makes Abby feel less alone. Less useless.
One day Lev asks her to come to the party with him: it's his first time going to a party and he has no idea what to do, especially since there'd be really cool people who are his seniors and he doesn't want to have an egg on his face.Â
"Can you ask Ellie to come as well? Please? I need more cool people on my side."
Abby laughs and makes sure Ellie is going to come. Ellie adores Lev, so she agrees immediately.
This party is on another level, Abby thinks. It's not frat bros and awful alphas like it was when Abby went to parties with Owen. This party looks like all smart and successful people in the uni decided to get piss drunk, and it is as cool as it is hilarious. Abby knows some of them - she waves at Nora and hugs Manny when he sees her: they're only people Abby kept in contact with after breaking up with Owen. They stopped being friends with him the moment they found out what happened.
Lev is very nervous. He clings to Abby's arm and she laughs kindly.
"Hey, relax. You're supposed to have fun."
"Yeah, I know." Lev says, a little irritated, but it makes Abby and Ellie laugh again.
Ellie takes everything in her hands and comes back with three beers, opening them for Lev and Abby. Abby chuckles at her typical alpha behaviour, but doesn't tease her. They share a drink, and Lev is still nervous, so Ellie takes him to the dance floor and he finally relaxes next to his second favourite person and his first favourite alpha.
Or so Abby thinks.
She watches another person come to them, and by the way Ellie tenses Abby guesses it's an alpha. Abby tenses too: the protectiveness kicks in.
But the alpha smiles and hugs Lev like Abby does: like if this alpha was Lev's older sister. They talk for a bit and then Lev points in Abby's direction. The alpha nods and waves at Abby. She waves back, confused.
And then this alpha makes her way to Abby.
Abby is caught off guard: the alpha is hot. She is also friendly judging by the smile and the way she treated Lev, and Abby canât decide how to behave around her. She is not bitter after what happened with Owen, but she is definitely out of practice of talking with hot alphas.
You watch Lev's sister's face go through a variety of emotions, and it makes you chuckle - you too would be confused. But you want to meet her and make sure she knows Lev is taken care of: he is under your wing. He is a sweet kid, shy one, and you know how nervous he is about everything, so you want him to have this safety net.
"Hi!" You say cheerfully and give your hand for a handshake. You try not to think of how beautiful Lev's sister is, how much her blue eyes hypnotise you. She is fucking adorable, that what she is.Â
"Hi?" And her voice is soft too. You blink to clear your mind and tell her your name. You canât smell her, but youâre pulled to her like a magnet.
"I'm Lev's student guide." Abby nods, not sure if she is okay with an alpha around her baby brother.
"I'm Abby, Lev's sister." You beam at Abby and she feels her stomach flutter. Abby quickly tries to kill the butterflies, but you seem so genuine. She can't smell you when there's so many people around, and maybe it's a good thing.
âLev gave me your number as an emergency contact, and I just wanted you to know if an unknown number texts you that Lev is puking after doing beer pong, it will be me.â Abby can't help her chuckle: you do sound genuine. Abby feels like you really care about her brother and it makes her feel better.Â
Lev and Ellie come back and Abby looks at how Lev's face lights up when you smile at him. Oh no. He has a crush on you. It breaks Abbyâs heart: she sees how you treat him like a baby brother, and Abby knows Lev has no chance. She also thinks if she looked like this when she met Owen, all star-struck and hopeful. At least you look like a better person.
Abby also feels how tense Ellie is around you. Another alpha thing, but this one is annoying - Ellieâs protectiveness is borderline territorial, so Abby glares at her. Ellie glares back, but some of the tension goes away.
You ruffle Levâs hair and ask him to enjoy the party and find you if they need anything. Ellie only fully relaxes when youâre lost in the crowd.
âShe is the coolest.â Lev tells them and Ellie huffs. âShe always helps me around. Saved my ass a few times as well.â
âWell, kid, I donât want you to get hurt by her, okay?â Ellie says and Lev blushes.Â
âDonât worry, Ellie. I know nothing will happen.â Lev smiles. âShe likes people on her level. Someone like you, Abby.â
Abbyâs heart skips a beat in pain. There's no way an alpha like you would like an omega like her.Â
Or if there is, then there's something wrong with you and you shouldn't be around her brother.Â
âShe doesn't seem too bad.â Ellie says almost through her teeth; she is as annoyed at her nature as Abby is, but she tries to have a clear head. âBut if she hurts you, I'll kill her.âÂ
Abby would laugh, but the image of Owen's bloody face and a broken wrist don't let her. It's a good thing he didn't press charges, too humiliated to admit he got his ass kicked for cheating.Â
Abby forgets about you until she is getting ready to sleep tonight. She puts her palm under her cheek, blissfully unaware, and takes a breath that is full of your scent. It shakes her, having an alpha scent on her, and Abby can't control herself.
Abby's cheeks burn, her heart picks up speed. Her cunt throbs.Â
You smell amazing. It has an edge, like any other alphaâs scent, but it's not suffocating. Well no. It is, but it doesn't feel bad, it makes Abby bury her nose in her palm and take a deep sniff. It makes her feel safe.Â
And Abby is terrified. She can't like your scent. It's dangerous, she can't risk herself like this, it's stupid. Lev has a crush on you, for god's sake! And even if she could, you'd never look her way. You're a good alpha and good alphas like pretty, small, sweet smelling omegas. Not Abby.Â
She doesnât know that she also left some of her scent on your palm. She doesnât know youâve been smelling it the whole night, addicted to the smell of fresh roses and memory of pretty blue eyes. She doesn't know that you struggle to control your eyes from changing to alpha red the whole time.Â
You're ready to claw walls after meeting the prettiest omega of your life that you know is sweet and kind and smart: Lev really can't shut up about his sister. It's fucking eating you alive.Â
And you have no idea when you'll meet her again, but then you remember that both of you are in the same university. So you start trying to figure out her schedule. You know she is a med student, so you take a chance at going to the library.Â
And you're not wrong: Abby is there, looking miserable as she takes her notes. Your instincts kick in and you try to think of a way to make her feel better, but you get your shit together: it would be creepy.Â
So you just walk over and ask to sit next to her. Abby is surprised, but she lets you anyway.Â
It's awkward. You both are trying to not inhale too much, but the scents are respectively addictive: you smell her fresh roses and she smells your spice and safety. You want to bury yourself in her neck and mark her, scent her, make her yours, but you push these thoughts away.
âHow's Lev doing?â Abby asks, not being able to concentrate anymore. It's even more embarrassing that you both smell of attraction, but it doesn't really mean anything: it was proven to be an instinct thing, therefore not reliable in human society. It just makes everything awkward for everyone.
âHe is excellent, honestly. He got interested in charity work and I think he will soon be cleared to volunteer at animal shelters.âÂ
âGood. Thanks for looking after him. I don't want him to get hurt, you know?â Abby didn't mean to say this, but you catch the meaning of her words anyway. She can smell a faint hurt coming from you, but it's not big enough.Â
âI'll do whatever I can to make sure he is safe.â You promise Abby and her attraction grows. You blink, but get back into conversation, trying to find more about Abby.Â
Abby is.. reluctant. She is polite, but her answers are short, and you're not an idiot, you can take a hint, so you apologise for taking her time and go.Â
Abby watches you go and gets filled with sorrow. You seem so sweet, and it scares her. She can't understand what is your angle and why are you bothered with her. She is sad because she wants you to be bothered with her. She wants you to like her; but Abby's brain doesn't even entertain the idea of it. Plus, Lev is crushing on you, it would be absolutely unfair of her to like you.Â
The sour smell of sadness makes Ellie restless when she gets to the library half an hour later for their study session. She looks Abby over and tries to piece together what's wrong.Â
âDid something happen?âÂ
Abby is also reluctant to tell Ellie, but she does it anyway. Ellie frowns the whole time, not pleased with another alpha upsetting her baby. Abby is quick to defend you and say that it's she who is the problem. Ellie kicks her under the table.Â
âYou are not a problem. It's Owen in your head again! Let go of this asshole. There are better alphas than him, fuck, any decent alpha is better than him. Don't assume shit.â Ellie tells her and Abby nods.Â
Abby decides to try. Maybe at least she can make a friend. So the next time you see her in the library, she actually smiles at you.Â
You swallow. Hard. Abby is gorgeous.Â
So you sit next to her and surprisingly, the conversation flows so much better than the last time. You think she was just super busy back then.
Abby is so fucking oblivious it's not funny. She talks to you like she'd talk to Ellie: she doesn't believe your scent, convinced it's just nature and alphas are like this sometimes, so she is relaxed. You can be friends, she thinks. You're great and smell amazing, so you can be friends.Â
You're almost salivating the whole time. Abby is cute as fuck, and she is hot as fuck: she takes her hoodie off and stays in a tight crop top, and you ogle at her arms and shoulders. She is incredible.Â
âI know we've just met, but I can't leave without asking. Would you go on a date with me?âÂ
Abby's scent spikes in surprise, and then anxiety. An awful, sick smell that makes you back off.Â
âOh. Oh, I'm sorry.â You tell her, eager to get rid of this stench, to keep Abby calm and safe.Â
âAre you sure?â Abby asks, not really believing her ears.Â
âI mean, I really want to get to know you better.â You admit.Â
âLev has a crush on you.â Abby blurts and you laugh kindly.Â
âI know. We talked about it with him. I don't let this stuff slide when it happens.â It makes Abby feel a little easier. âBut if you're uncomfortable, I totally get it. I'd love to be your friend as well.âÂ
â...I need to talk to Lev first.â Abby admits, her cheeks feel hot.Â
âOf course. Let me know then.â You smile sweetly, your scent is so full of attraction it's hard to find an excuse for it, so Abby just ignores it.Â
She smells excited now and you beam. âYouâre so pretty.â You blurt before you can stop yourself, but Abby starts to smell so sweetly and her cheeks are rosy now, you feel on cloud nine.Â
âThanks, I guess.â She says, shy, and you nod. You say your goodbyes and leave Abby to study.Â
Abby thinks she's gone insane. Or you've gone insane. There's no way you actually asked her on a date.Â
But Abby wants to go so much. She didn't admit it, but she was getting lonely, and then suddenly you came along and made her heart beat faster.Â
So she gains courage and talks to Lev. He gets sad, but not the sour kind, the faint lavender of regret.Â
âI told you she would like you.â Lev smiles and Abby hugs him, trying to comfort him. âShe is good, I promise.âÂ
âI'm sorry, Lev.âÂ
âDon't be.â Lev chuckles and they spend the evening watching the movie.Â
Next day you text Abby to find out if everything worked out and she gives you a positive. You grin like an idiot the whole day and plan the date.
You don't get all romantic on your first date, since you feel like Abby might get anxious, so you two just go to a bar and have a game of pool.Â
It's perfect: you both are competitive, you get to see Abby bend down and you get to flirt a lot after a drink. Abby is wearing high waisted jeans and her bubble butt looks amazing in them. You don't know this, but Abby was desperate to make herself look more like an omega, and even if she couldn't hide her shoulders and biceps, she wanted to compensate for it, showing off her butt.Â
Abby is oblivious to your hungry eyes when she takes a hit, but you're struggling. Abby is sweet and she smells so fucking good. You're itching to touch her, but you keep yourself in check. So instead you compliment her. A lot.Â
Abby is flustered: no one ever talked to her like this. No alpha made it clear to her that they found her this attractive. But you keep your mouth running. âYour shirt looks so good on you.â âSorry, I can't stop staring at your shoulders. They're very nice.â
Abby laughs at this one and feels more comfortable in her own skin. So she opens up. âMy ex didn't like that I work out so much.â She chuckles, and you look at her in mock offence. It makes her laugh.Â
âWhat a fucking idiot. Only cowards don't appreciate muscle mommies.â You scrunch your nose and Abby laughs harder.Â
âGod, what is this nickname?â
You get flustered and Abby feels all giddy. She didn't expect any alpha to get flustered, especially not because of her. âYou know. When girls, especially omegas, build up a lot of muscles? People really dig it.âÂ
âDo you?â Abby asks, coy, and she sees the red flash in your eyes. It makes her press her thighs together.Â
âYeah. Yeah, I do.â You say and there's a hint of an alpha voice. Abby's chest is going to explode.Â
You don't kiss Abby properly tonight, instead opting to kiss her hand: you like her, and you don't want to rush it. Abby gets flustered and you can't help the spike in your scent that makes Abby's cheeks red.Â
(No, you don't get off on her scent when you come home.)Â
(No, Abby doesn't fuck herself on her fingers when she comes home, burying her nose into her palm where she can catch your scent.)Â
You both take it slow. You kiss her for the first time on your third date and Abby folds in your hands while you purr and knead her sides.Â
Abby starts spending more time at your place, where you just cuddle and watch something. You start catching her scent all around your apartment, and it's driving you crazy. You want Abby to be yours so desperately, but you make yourself think with your head and not with your dick, so you don't rush.
You're in your class when you get a call from Lev. You don't pick up the first one, but when he calls for the second time, you walk out of the class and take the call.Â
Lev is crying.Â
Turns out his heat came during his class and now he is scared of going home on his own. Your instincts kick in and you grab your shit at a lighting speed before storming to Lev. You text Abby while you're running, and then your mind shifts into protective mode.Â
It's hard being around an omega in heat: it's hard for the both of you. Lev clings to you while you wrap your arm around his shoulders and walk him from campus to his place. You know your eyes are red and you're low-key growling, but you keep comforting Lev.Â
âIt's okay. I'll get you home, and Abby is going to be here, okay? I'll keep you safe, don't worry. You're doing great, just a little more, can you walk a little more for me?â
Your voice soothes Lev and you make it to his place where Abby is already pacing in worry.Â
She takes a look at you and her breath hitches. Your eyes are red and so hungry, Abby feels horny and sorry for you: she doesn't know how much willpower you need to keep your head straight when there's an omega in distress and in heat.Â
You both get Lev inside his apartment and you retreat to the kitchen while Abby takes care of Lev. She fusses around, gives him pills and sends him to take a shower. You sit straight, your firsts tight as you watch your girlfriend being all motherly. This mixed with the smell of heat makes you feral. It gets harder to control, especially when Abby stands in front of you, her gorgeous scent in your nose.Â
âHow are you?â She asks, compassionately. And you grit your teeth.Â
âCan you-â You start with a growl and you smell Abby's arousal. âFuck. Can you come here?â You pat your lap.
The moment Abby sits down you grab her and bury your nose in her neck, your arms are tight around her back. Abby yelps when you press her closer and her scent spikes with arousal, making you growl.Â
âI'm not- I'm not going to do anything. I just need a moment.â You growl and Abby swallows. Her arousal tickles your nose and you growl louder, pressing your nose closer to her scent glands.
Abby is so wet in her pants she is afraid she will leak on you, but she can't help it: you're usually so sweet, hiding your nature, and now you're acting so alpha-like, and it does things to her.
âShit. We can't-â Abby's arousal gets mixed with anxiety and you want to sneeze to get it out of your nose.Â
âWe're not doing anything. Not like this. I just need a redirection.â You take a deep inhale full of Abby's scent and you finally settle down. Your voice returns and you feel like you can control your eyes again. You ease your hold on Abby and the anxiety goes away. âDid I scare you?âÂ
Abby is baffled. It's such a big contrast to how Owen treated her before, she is lost for words. You're worried if you sniffing her scared her while Owen didn't care if he left bruises.
The air gets filled with the smell of fresh bakery - the scent of love and affection - and you almost tremble under Abby in excitement.
âA little. I was worried if you'd stop.â
âI have excellent self-control, baby.â You wink at Abby and she slaps your bicep.
She moves a certain way that makes her pelvis move against yours and you grunt: the scent of Abby's arousal got you half-hard already, and you're kinda sensitive now.Â
Abby also feels it. She grows red and you giggle, kissing her cheek.Â
âLev is going to be out of the shower soon, I should go.â
âOkay.â Abby gets up from her seat on your lap and you pout. âDo you want-â Abby shakes her head. It's a stupid idea.Â
âDo I want what?â
âSomething with my scent?âÂ
You swallow and nod. Abby stands for a second, thinking, and then just takes her shirt off, letting you see her in a bra. You see her small tits covered by her lacy bra and adjust your pants. She is so fucking hot and this is so not the time, but your cock twitches and gets harder with every second while you stare at the most beautiful omega in your life.Â
âYou're a fucking menace.â You growl again and kiss Abby with hunger, the rumbling in your chest resonating in hers. Abby goes pliant and kisses you back.Â
It takes you two tries to get away from her, but Abby is so delicious it's insane.Â
You spend the evening in your apartment, getting off on Abby's shirt, fantasising about her going into heat and how you would take care of her and how good you would make her feel.Â
You're together for a few months now when Abby's heat comes. You can smell it on her the day before, when she is all whiny and tired, sleeping for the bigger part of the movie on top of you. Her usual rose scent is getting stronger.Â
âAre you close to your heat?â Abby hums in agreement and you swallow, staring at the ceiling. âOkay. I can smell it.âÂ
âOh.â Abby is surprised. She doesn't have a very prominent scent so she didn't expect you to notice. âOh I didn't think you'd smell it.â
âYour scent is my fucking heaven, of course I would.â
Abby blushes. Deeply. And you feel her press her thighs together. It makes your dick twitch.Â
âI think it'll start tomorrow.âÂ
âDo you want me to be with you?â You ask innocently and Abby chuckles. âI mean, we haven't done anything yet and I understand if you want to wait and have normal sex first. Well, if you even want to have se-â
Abby cuts you off with a kiss and you relax. âWe can try normal sex now.â
And you do. It's slow and sweet and you both laugh when you bump heads and knees and when you have to fumble around for lube since you're messy, but it's perfect.Â
You're not aggressive, but you still growl and claw at Abby's soft thighs, and it's a perfect balance of care and pure animalistic want, and Abby feels wanted. She kinda wants to see your control break.Â
And then you dip down between her thighs and Abby yelps and pushes your head away, shy. âYou don't have to-â
âI really fucking want to. But if you don't want me to, it's okay. I won't.â
âI've never done it before.â Abby admits, embarrassed. She asked Owen to do it once but he looked weirded out by her ask, so Abby felt ashamed to ask again. You stare at her in shock - a good-natured one - and Abby hides her face.Â
You slow down and get on her level again, gently moving her hand away. âHey, it's cool. I didn't mean to belittle you, I just- you're so pretty and so gorgeous, who wouldn't want to go down on you?â Abby looks at you, so deeply touched by your care she feels her eyes water. She smells of love again and you giggle, burying your nose in her neck. âWe don't have to do it.â
âI kinda wanna try.â Abby murmurs, smiling, and you beam at her.Â
âI'll go slow, okay? Tell me what feels good and what's not, yeah?â
That's how Abby ends up being eaten out for the first time. She loves the feeling of your mouth on her and how your fingers curl inside her. She loves how your eyes gradually become alpha red the closer she is to cumming.Â
She comes down from her high and looks at you, half naked and red-eyed, like a predator you're meant to be, and her cunt throbs.Â
Abby rides you until you're a grunting mess under her as she massages your tits and clenches around you. You growl, but you don't grab her or hurt her, just let her have fun, and Abby is so fucking happy.Â
âI can't wait to spend my heat with you.â Abby moans and you cum immediately, filling her up.Â
This time Abby gets to feel safe and taken care of during her heat as you attend her every whim, every request, from âcum inside meâ to âI really want some chocolate ice-creamâ. You do everything, and Abby can't be happier. She texts Ellie as much when you're out to get her ice-cream and Ellie just sends vomiting emojis.Â
Of course then she tells Abby she is happy for her and that she is going to be a best woman at your wedding.Â
Abby doesn't want to admit, it scares her, but she wants to be your mate one day.Â
You come back not only with chocolate ice-cream, but with some junk food as well. Abby can't help but to drop to her knees right in the hallway.Â
You also help Abby recover after the heat, bringing her snacks and letting her nap every chance you can, and Abby knows she is in love with you. She doesn't even need to tell you: she constantly smells of love and lust around you now, but she decides to do it anyway.
You're balls deep in her while she pinches your nipples and nibbles at your scent glands, making you whimper in her ear. âFuck, you feel so good around me.â
âI love you.â Abby says sweetly and you shudder on top of her, and Abby feels how your cock twitches when you cum. Abby feels your fangs scraping her scent glands and she cums too, milking you.Â
âFuck, baby, shit! I love you too, I love you so fucking much, shit-â You pant and Abby grins.Â
Abby likes making a mess out of you.Â
For some insane reason, Abby's excited for your rut. She didn't like spending ruts with Owen, but you're so gentle and patient, Abby is sure she'll be okay.Â
Your rut comes after a month after Abby's heat. Abby likes how possessive you get in pre-rut, even though you start growling at Ellie, which doesn't end well with Ellie's explosive temper. You get along well any other time, but the constant stare down irritates Ellie to the point when she tells Abby, âgo fuck the crazy out of your alpha, she is so fucking annoying. Yeah, you.â Ellie stares at you while you tug Abby closer on your lap, scenting her. âOh my god, get a fucking room. I know Abby is like, your Jesus or whatever, but it's too much.â
Abby just giggles and enjoys how your growling changes to purring. Abby turns to you and cradles your face. âMy alpha.â She murmurs and Ellie groans.
âI fucking hate you guys.â
âNot our fault you fell in love with another alpha, Ellie.â You chuckle.Â
âFuck off.â She growls and two if you laugh.Â
Abby stays at your place and you get to fall asleep with her in your arms.
On the next day you wake up with a heavy head. You're already hard and Abby is right there, soft and sleeping. You think about how her wet hot pussy feels around your cock and your pheromones spike up so high Abby wakes up.Â
She can tell right away that you're in rut. Your scent is suffocating. It's not soft, safe suffocating scent that Abby likes, it's the one that gets stuck in her nose and makes her cunt clench around nothing. She wants nothing more than to get on her fours and present herself for you - this is how much power you have over her.Â
âMy rut-â
âYes, I-â
âIf you don't want to be here, I think I can hold off for 10 minutes and let you leave.â You growl and it only turns Abby on.Â
So she does what she wants - she gets on her knees, her cunt right in front of your face, and arches her back.Â
âKnot me, baby.âÂ
All your restraints break. You're rough and you make Abby take everything: if she is not cumming on your cock, she is cumming on your fingers as you fuck your cum back into her, or she is sitting on your face. Abby struggles to keep up with you, since she is not in heat, but she can't wait to take your knot, and she tells you as much. You growl and fuck her harder, feeling your release building up. Abby is so pretty under you, covered in marks, her tits red from your mouth. She spreads her legs and you pin her thighs by her sides, watching your cock disappear in her pretty little pussy. You finally push your knot into Abby and she whimpers, tries to adjust to your size, but you rub her clit and she clamps on you.
âMine. My omega. My girl.â You growl loudly while Abby clenches around your knot, thrashing on the bed. It's too much pleasure and she knows you're far from done.
And Abby is right. You make her cum on your knot four other times, and only after she makes you cum again - which means she cums st least three times more - you give her a break. You're still sweet, but now it's possessive sweetness. You don't let her do anything, bathing and feeding her, but she is so exhausted she doesn't even notice.Â
âI wanna nap.â Abby tells you when she is snuggled against your chest. It's a small break before you would get horny again.Â
âYou should. You did so well.â Abby giggles and nuzzles your neck.Â
âDon't wait if you get horny again. It would be a nice way to wake up.â
âI fucking love you.â
âYou better. You're my alpha. It's a requirement.â
âYou call me your alpha again and you're not napping, babe. Go the fuck to sleep.â You kiss her forehead and Abby laughs.
Abby doesn't know if it's luck or destiny, but this time she is sure: you are the one for her.
(and she is right.)
392 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Would you write a fic with either Eddie or spencer about reader being ghosted by someone they genuinely thought was into them (not speaking from personal recent experience or anythingđ
đĽ˛) but theyâre in love with reader and comforts them?
âI thought we had a nice connection,â you mumble dejectedly.Â
Eddie wrinkles his nose. âA connection? With him? He was five foot three.âÂ
âEddie, thatâs not nice. I donât care how tall he was.â Your voice disappears into the cushion youâve decided to lay face down on, your back a shuddering slope he wants to reach out and touch. âI donât care about that. Much. Whatâs important was that heââ You lift your flushed head, eyes rimmed with teary wetness. âHe was so nice to me, and he didnât pressure me into anything, and he brought me flowers without me having to ask. He was nice.âÂ
âYour standards are so, so low,â Eddie says.Â
You grumble and force your face back into the pillow. Eddie should be nicer. He wants you to feel better, and he hates seeing you upset, but if youâre sure that guy was your soulmate Eddieâs selfish enough to wish heâd stay gone. âHey,â he says, finally putting his hand on your back, though the touch is for you rather than him. He loves you as your friend just as much as he wants to be more than that, and he doesnât have any intent now but to get you smiling as he bends down to talk near your ear. âItâs okay. You didnât need that guy, just like you donât need any guy. You have me. I love you to pieces.âÂ
âI know, Eddie,â you say softly. âJust sometimes I want more, you know? I love you too, but I want a partner, I want a lot of things⌠I really liked him.âÂ
Eddie can picture the heartbreak quite clearly. âYou want the picket fence, right?âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
You again raise your head. Eddie meets your eyes with a hesitant smile. âYou want the white picket fence. The little two story house with a wrap around porch, or a backyard big enough for the kids to play in, the kids to play in it.â He licks his lips. âOr not. You donât have to have kids, right? Anything would be enough if it was just you andâŚâÂ
You frown unhappily, and Eddie thinks shit, Iâm making it worse, but you say, âI always thought youâd wanna live in an RV, travelling the country. You want a picket fence?â
Eddie shrugs self consciously. âSure. I also want a games room and a five thousand dollar loan.âÂ
You look at him long and hard. âYou've always said that stuff is dumb.âÂ
âIt is dumb. Seeing you all torn up over some jagoff who probably canât tell his hand from his dick is stupid.â You laugh and turn your head to lay back down again, cheek pressed to soft velvet. âThatâs stupid, babe. Letâs give up on stupid things andâ and stop crying over boys who donât deserve you.â He canât stop himself, says it too hotly, âHe didnât deserve you.âÂ
You're hard to read, still as a statue with your hands pressed under your heart, but at least you arenât crying anymore. You nod against the pillow. âOkay,â you say hoarsely.Â
He flushes white hot. âOkay. Good⌠That was exhausting.âÂ
You roll your eyes at his complaining and he pats himself on the back, sure heâs gotten away with it again. He completely misses the strange looks you give him from the corner of your eye, too focused on giving you the world's best, totally not too friendliest back rub.Â
#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson x you#eddie munson x y/n#eddie munson x fem!reader#eddie munson imagine#eddie munson fluff#eddie munson fanfic#eddie munson oneshot#eddie munson scenario#eddie munson drabble#eddie munson fic#eddie munson fanfiction#stranger things fanfiction#stranger things#stranger things fic#stranger things x reader
451 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Young Love & Old Money
kaz brekker x reader - young love & old money
word count: 3k
summary: this is a kaz x fem!reader fic inspired by elizabeth gerardiâs song âyoung love & old moneyâ
warnings: maybe angst? other than that none :)
a/n: this is my first fic to be published here so I hope you enjoy! my requests are open if you like my writing and have any fic suggestions <3
     It was an unnaturally sunny day in Ketterdam when Kaz saw her. She was sitting in a corner booth at one of Ninaâs waffle places with Jesper at her side. He knew instantly who she was, y/n l/n, heir to the l/n fortune and daughter of y/f/n l/n. One could only wonder, what the hell was she doing with Jesper?
     âKaz!â Jesper called him over and patted the area next to him.Â
     Kaz found himself hesitating, eyes still on y/n. She had an air of elegance and vulnerability that captured him, but she lived in a gilded cageâ one that even he could not break into.
     A wave from Jesper broke his trance. Y/nâs eyes met his, and he looked down as he took his place beside Jesper.
     âThis,â Jesper began while motioning towards her, âis y/n. Sheâs a friend I met in my⌠uh⌠brief time at university.â
     Kaz nodded slightly in her direction. He didnât want her attention. She came from a life he despisedâ people who were so rich they never felt pain and who had their tapestries of life woven from silk and gold. Compared to her, he was nothing but the scum that desperately tried to cling to the shoes of those walking on the streets.
     He looked up God, why did he look up?Â
     Her face was turned towards him with nothing but warmth radiating from it. Her smile could rival the diamonds that surely covered her motherâs neck.Â
     âItâs nice to meet you, Kaz,â her voice was soft, making his pulse quicken. âI would love to talk, but I have to return home.â
     Home. It was a word heavy with meaning. He could only imagine the luxurious estate she was bound to.
     âOh, câmon, just stay a little longer,â Jesper urged, leaning back into the cushioned booth.
     Her eyes met Kazâs again, this time prompting Jesper to look between them.Â
     âYou should at least keep Kaz company while I order.â
     She looked down with a small smile that hid something else, mischief perhaps, âOnly if heâll have my company.â
     âI wouldnât mind,â the words didnât feel as though they came from him. His gaze was still fixed on her.Â
     Jesper whistled as he stood, âIâll be back.â
     They were left alone.
     Conversation flowed easily between them. The mood was light as she talked about Jesper and his escapades at university. He had lost track of how long ago Jesper had gone off to âorderâ. Kaz couldnât complain; however, he felt a warmth spreading within him that he hadnât felt in a long time.
     As the conversation died down and her voice melted away softly, he had a question begging to be answered. âY/n?â
     Her eyes found his again, âYes?â
     âDo you ever get tired of it?â
     Her smile faltered, âTired of what?â
     He cleared his throat, carefully choosing his words, âThe wealth, the expectations?â
     She sighed; it was a very slight sigh, almost unnoticeable, âIt can be⌠tiring, having your whole life mapped out for you.â
     There it was. The cracks in her porcelain facade. She was trapped, consumed by a life of luxury, condemned.Â
     Her eyes flicked to the window. The once bright sun was now setting over the dirty city. Jesper wasnât coming back anytime soon.
     She stood up abruptly, âI really need to be getting home.â Her voice trailed off as they made eye contact once more. âI,â she hesitated as if asking permission to say what she was about to say, âI hope to see you soon, Kaz.â She offered him a genuine smile before walking out of the cafe.
     Kaz watched her leave, the door chiming softly behind her, and he felt an unexpected ache in his chest. Jesper returned later, laden with waffles and toppings, oblivious to the moment that had just passed.
     âDid you two hit it off?â Jesper grinned, sliding into the booth. âSheâs a gem isnât she?â
     Gem. She was a gem wasnât she? A diamond in the rough of Ketterdam.
     Kaz composed himself to mask his deeper thoughts, âSheâs⌠interesting.â
     âInteresting? More like enchanting! You should ask her out,â Jesper said, his mouth full of waffle âI mean, câmon. Look at her. Youâd be a fool not to.â
     Kaz shot him a look. There was too much risk getting involved with her. They were from completely different worlds, and she did not deserve to be dragged down to his.
     âNot a chance,â he said flatly.Â
     Jesper rolled his eyes, âYour call, I guess. Just donât let good things pass you by because you think youâre not good enough.â
     The thought lingered in Kazâs mind, but he quickly brushed it aside. He had no business entertaining such fantasies. Yet, he couldnât shake the image of her smile, the way her eyes sparkled with mischief.
     Days passed, each one heavy with the echo of their conversation. Kaz found himself wandering the streets of Ketterdam, searching for a glimpse of her. He could rationalize it all he wantedâcuriosity, boredomâbut deep down, he knew it was something more.
     One evening, as twilight cast a purple haze over the city, Kaz found himself at one of the docks, waiting to monitor a shipment. He leaned against a wooden post, watching the water ripple under the dim glow of lanterns when he heard a familiar voice behind him.
     âFancy meeting you here.â
      He turned to see y/n, her silhouette framed by the fading light. The sight of her made his heart race. âWhat are you doing here?â he asked, feigning indifference.
      âJust out for a walk,â she replied, stepping closer.
     âIsnât that what your estateâs garden is for?â he realized his tone was too harsh when she quickly looked away and shifted her feet. âIâm, uh, actually⌠itâs good to see you,â he tried to mend the situation and was met with her smile.
        They stood in comfortable silence, the distant sounds of Ketterdam buzzing around them. The world felt smaller in that moment, just the two of them sharing an unspoken understanding.
     She broke the silence, âYâknow, sometimes I wish I were you, Kaz.â
     âNo you donât,â his response was quick, without thought.
     She chuckled lightly, âPerhaps I phrased that wrong. I wish I were the idea of you. Someone with freedom.â
     Kaz looked at her sideways, âYou donât have freedom now?â
     âMy parents run my life until I find a husband with deep pockets and strong connections to support me. A rich manâs jokes are always funny, right?â A hint of bitterness laced the honey that formed her smile.Â
     He wanted to offer her something, but he couldnât. He couldnât get involved.Â
     He cleared his throat gruffly, âI need to document this delivery.â
     Her posture straightened out and she stepped back from him, âRight, I wonât keep you any longer.â
     Before she could walk away he called to her, âY/n!â
     âYes?â
     âI hope to see you again?â
     The only response he got was a small smile before she turned her back to him. Kaz watched her walk away, the distant sound of her footsteps fading into the hum of the docks. His heart raced, a mix of frustration and longing coiling within him. He could feel the weight of her unspoken words, the desire for freedom that echoed in her every glance.
     Days passed and he found himself haunted by thoughts of y/n. He had to maintain the walls that he had built around himself, but the more he saw her absence, the more it felt like an ache in his chest.
     One afternoon, as he sat at the bar, Jesper plopped down next to him. âYouâre still brooding over her, arenât you?â he said, smirking knowingly.
     Kaz glared at him, âIâm not brooding.â
     âSure, keep telling yourself that. Youâve got it bad, my friend. Just ask her out already.â
     âI canât,â Kaz replied, frustration bubbling over. It wasnât that simple.
     âMaybe youâre exactly what she needs,â Jesper said, his tone serious for once. âYou might just be the escape sheâs looking for.â
     That night, Kaz lay awake, staring at the ceiling of his cramped room, Jesper's words replaying in his mind. He couldnât shake the idea that y/n might be different, that perhaps she could understand the darkness he carried. And yet, the thought of pulling her into his world felt selfish.
     A few nights later, unable to resist any longer, Kaz found himself at a lavish charity gala hosted by y/nâs family. He had disguised himself well, opting for a simple dark suit that blended in with the shadows of the grand ballroom. The rich and influential were gathered, their laughter and chatter filling the air, but all Kaz could focus on was y/n.
     She looked stunning in a sapphire gown that shimmered in the candlelight, her laughter ringing like music amidst the crowd. For a moment, he simply watched her, captivated by the way she navigated her world with grace.
     As the night wore on, Kaz gathered the courage to approach her. She stood by a large window, gazing out at the city, her expression contemplative. He could feel the tension in the air as he stepped closer.
     âY/n,â he said softly, and she turned, surprise lighting up her features.
     âKaz! What are you doing here?â Her smile was radiant, yet her eyes betrayed a flicker of uncertainty as they looked around.
     He pulled back the cuff of his sleeve just enough to expose a few gold watches.Â
     She gasped dramatically, âThis is a charity gala! You dare steal?â
     He rolled his eyes and gestured around, âAs if half of this would go to the poor anyways.â
     She opened her mouth to respond but was cut off as a womanâs voice called her name.Â
     âY/n!â A gloved hand grabbed her arm and pulled her away from him, âI have someone you need to meet.âÂ
     Kaz stood there, watching helplessly as y/n was swept into the throng of guests, her laughter fading into the background noise of the gala. He clenched his fists, frustration bubbling within him. He had finally worked up the courage to approach her, only to have their moment stolen away by the very life she was bound to.
     He turned his back on the ballroom, feeling the weight of the opulence around himâgold-plated chandeliers, laughter laced with insincerity, and the masked faces of the elite. He needed air. The exit beckoned, and he slipped outside, the cool night air hitting him like a balm.
     Leaning against a marble column, he forced himself to breathe, reminding himself why he had come to the gala in the first place. This world was not his. Y/n was not his. And yet, every time he tried to push her from his mind, she returnedâher smile, her spark, the hint of rebellion in her eyes.
     Kaz decided to cut his losses here and return to the Crow Club for the night. As her name lingered in his mind, he found himself picking up a pen and writing a letter addressed to her.
     To his surprise, Kaz found a letter on his desk days later. The address was written in thin, elegant ink.Â
     Thatâs how it happened.Â
     Days turned into weeks, weeks turned into months.
      Kaz walked the familiar streets of Ketterdam, the letter from y/n clutched tightly in his hand. It had been months since they started corresponding, and each exchange deepened the bond between them. She wrote about her worldâthe endless soirĂŠes, the suffocating expectations, the empty laughter that filled grand halls. In turn, he shared snippets of his life, the thrill of a successful job, the camaraderie of his crew, the shadows he navigated daily.
     Yet despite the distance, their connection felt tangible, like a thin thread woven between two worlds. He often found himself wondering what it would be like if he could just step into her life for a moment, to experience the beauty of her laughter without the weight of her reality bearing down on them both.
     Today she had invited him to her estate for a walk in the garden. As he stood before the imposing doors, heart racing in anticipation, he couldnât help but hesitate. What if she saw him as nothing more than a distraction? A fleeting moment of entertainment. He swallowed hard and knocked, the sound echoing in the silence.
     After what felt like an eternity, the door opened to reveal y/n, her face sparkling with joy. âKaz!â her voice was a melody that wrapped around him. She softly stepped aside to let him in.Â
     Kaz stepped inside, closing the door behind him. âWeâve spent months writing to each other. I was looking forward to seeing you in person.â
     As they walked through the lush gardens, the scent of blooming flowers mingled with the tension in the air. They talked about trivial thingsâflowers, the weatherâbut underneath it all, Kaz felt the weight of unspoken words pressing down.
     After a while, they found a secluded bench beneath a willow tree, its branches swaying gently. Kaz took a deep breath, his heart pounding. âY/n, I need to tell you something.â
     Her eyes widened, and he could see the flicker of hope there, âWhat is it?â
      He leaned forward, searching for the right words, âThese past months⌠Iâve come to care about you. More than I thought I could. You make me feel alive, like thereâs more to life than just surviving. I wanted to ask you if you wouldââ
     But she interrupted him, her expression shifting to something more serious. âKaz, wait. Iââ
     âNo, please,â he pressed, desperation creeping into his voice.
     But she looked away, her gaze fixed on the flowers blooming around them, and Kaz's heart sank. She didnât need to explain the cause of her hesitation.Â
     Silence enveloped them, heavy and suffocating. Kazâs heart raced as he tried to find words, but nothing came. The moment stretched on, the weight of unfulfilled dreams and unspoken desires pressing down.
     Finally, he stood, the ache of rejection settling deep within him. âIâm sorry for putting you in this position,â he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper.
      âNo!â She stood as well, âI just need some time, I promise. Itâll work out.â
     Everything in him urged him to turn away now, get out while he still could, but as he searched her face there was nothing but sincerity. Kaz's heart waged war with his mind. He couldnât leave her.
     They continued to write letters until herâs gradually started to trickle away. He was left to relive their moments through her past writings.
     One day as he was doing his rounds in the club he spotted Jesper with a copy of the paper. The cover had a familiar face on the front, y/n. Kaz approached him and took the paper. Flipping through the pages.
     âHey, Iâm sorry it didnât work out,â Jesper tentatively tried to approach a conversation.
     Kaz didnât look up. His heart felt heavy, the words from Jesperâs mouth barely registering. Heâd been expecting this moment for weeksâno, monthsâbut that didnât mean it hurt any less.
     âIâm going for a walk,â he stated simply.
     Kaz walked down the chilly roads of Ketterdam, the newspaper still clutched tightly in his hand. His cane hit the ground harder than it usually did, whether it was due to his anger or the cold, he did not know. Suddenly a very familiar voice called out of the blurry pedestrians.
     âKaz?â He didnât turn around, he couldnât. âKaz Brekker?â Ever so lightly a hand tapped his coat covered shoulder.
     He clenched his jaw but as her face came into view he could only whisper her name, ây/n.ââ
     She smelled like wild flowers and smiled like she had stolen the sun, so beautiful, so out of place in this godforsaken city. However, clouds covered her smile when she saw the paper in his hand and for a very small moment she looked as though she belonged here. âYouâve heard the news I see.â
     âCongratulations,â something awful was in the back of his throat, he couldnât look at her.
     âYou know, Kaz, I almost called it off,â her voice trailed into nothingness and her hand reached out tentatively.Â
     His eyes caught on the huge diamond that sat upon her finger and he scoffed, âAlmost.â Her hand retracted but he wished it hadnât. He wished for it to rest upon his chest while her lips were on his and their belongings were sprawled across the floor. Tears like acid pricked at the corners of his eyes but he blinked them away.
     âI meant what I said,â her cracking voice drew him from his thoughts, âI truly did.â She tilted her head to see his face, âOur lives are just⌠too different. We could never really be happy together, right? It all just seemed so much better because it was forbidden.â
     His lungs stopped working. He was in the middle of Ketterdam and fighting for control over his own body, but he wanted his body to win, he wanted to curl up and die. All he ever was to her was a forbidden fruit. With a forced and shaky breath he said, âGoodbye, y/n,â and he walked past her on unsteady feet. Every fiber in his being begged him to turn around, to go back to her.
     âIâll never forget you, Kaz Brekker,â was that just his mind telling him what he wanted to hear? But he couldnât turn around because if he did and she was there he wouldn't be able to leave. He would spend the rest of his life in that spot if it only meant he could be with the ghost of her memory.
     He forced himself to keep walking.
      Somewhere he lost the newspaper.
       He kept walking.
       And walking.
       She was gone.
#kaz brekker#kaz#kaz brekker x reader#kaz brekker x y/n#kaz brekker x you#kaz brekker x fem!reader#kaz brekker x oc#kaz brekker imagine#six of crows#soc#six of crows imagine#leigh bardugo#grishaverse#y/n#x y/n#jesper#jesper fahey#fanfic#fanfiction#grishaverse fanfic#grishaverse fandom
106 notes
¡
View notes